The Missionary Review of the World — November 1930

Episcopal Church, South, and 802 ~

COMING EVENTS by using nationalism as a last defense, and, with their back to the wall, making November 1O-18–WORLD ALLIANCE FOR a final struggle to hold their age-long INTERNATIONAL F R lEN D S HIP and world-wide heritage. If ever the THROUGH THE CHURCHES, Washing- Church needed to know the non-Chris- ton, D. C. tian religions and philosophies, it is now. If ever the history of religions deserved November 30-December 5-NoRTH AMER- a place in the theological curriculum, it ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, is today." Washington, D. C. Professor Zwemer asserted that the December 11-12-INTERDENOMINATIONAL purpose of missions stands sure, and its CONGRESS ON MEN'S WORK, Cincin- accomplishment is certain because it is nati, Ohio. the carrying out of a God-given commis- sion. Nevertheless, he said, sympathy January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON with and understanding of, the other THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, religions is the only means whereby the Washington, D. C. missionary and preacher can begin his evangelistic work with any hope of suc- January 20 -21, 1931 – COUNCIL OF cess, for they all contain broken lights CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- which are gathered up in the intense dianapolis, Ind. light of Christ, who is the Light of Light, and the unique and supreme PERSONALS manifestation of God.

DR. ELEANOR DODSON, who went out *** to India in 1895 and has been in charge of the C. M. S. hospital at Multan for BISHOP FRANCIS J. MCCONNELL, Presmany years, received the Kaisar-i-Hind ident of the Federal Council of the medal, as a fitting tribute to her devoted Churches of Christ in America, sailed work for the women of the Central Pun- October 22 for India to fulfil his duties jab. as Barrows Lecturer in university cen- ters there. The appointment was made . * * *' jointly by the University of Chicago, as Trustee of the Barrows Lectures to RONALD D. REES has been appointed India, and the Indian Central Executive as the successor to Dr. Henry T. Hodg- Council at Simla. Bishop McConnell kin as British secretary of the National will remain in India for three months. Christian Council of China. This body, The theme of his lectures will be the which links together practicalIy the application of Christianity to social whole of Christian work in China, is pre- problems and movements. ponderatingly Chinese, but the Chinese themselves have insisted that they shall OBITUARY continue to have the assistance of another Britisher. Mr. Rees is a Wesleyan THE REV. JONATHAN J. SCHRAG a miswho went to China for the Methodists in sionary of the China Mennonite Mission 1922. He is Professor of History at Society, died in India on his way to Lingnan University and has traveled America. He and Mrs. Schrag went to widely in China on behalf of the Y. M. China in 1908 to work with the newly C. A. started first Mennonite mission under the leadership of the Rev. H. C. Bartel *** in the robber infested district of Tsao- chowfu, in the Province of Shangtung. THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Here they labored untiringly year in and LL.D., F.R.G.S., distinguished mission- year out for twenty-one years, with only ary leader and world famous as "the one furlough. For the last six years modern apostle to the Moslem World," Mr. Schrag was the main teacher of the was installed in the new Chair of His- men's department of the Bible Training tory of Religion and Christian Missions School, preparing most of the lessons in Princeton Theological Seminary, Oc- and textbooks himself by painstaking tober first. In his inaugural address study and tedious translation. He was Dr. Zwemer pointed out that it is the a consecrated missionary whose death is duty of the theological student and the deeply mourned. prospective missionary to study the non- Christian religions in order that giving *** "full credit to all the elements of truth and beauty" that may be discovered in THE REV. WILLIAM MATZAT, missionthem, the Christian may be prepared to ary of the Lutheran Church, died very "preach Jesus Christ who is altogether suddenly September 2, at Tsimo, China. truth and beauty, because in Him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily." * »0 »0 "Buddhism, Hinduism, Shintoism and THE REV. JOHN STUBBS, a missionary Islam are, it is true, disintegrating, but of the Baptist Mission Society died July they are themselves conscious of this 18 at the Isle of Wight at the age of fact and are therefore everywhere mak- eighty-one. ing attempts to hold fast their age-long heritage by adapting themselves to new *** conditions, by adopting Christian thought or vocabulary, by carrying on DR. WILLIAM WASHINGTON PINSON active propaganda even in western lands, former secretary of missions of th~ widely known throughout Southern Methodism, died at his home in Nash- Are You Sick? ville, Tenn., October 7, following a three months' illness. He was seventy-six Are You Discouraged? years old. Dr. Pinson, originator of the Centenary of Missions movement of his Are You Financially denomination, has been writing mission- Distressed? ary literature for the Sunday School Board for the last four years.

Something New for Christmas! IYou NEED Something ~!o~.::~!! From Far Away China! I By BLAIR SCOTT … It reveals to you the spiritual law of God, Just a Post Card will bring you full "Lunder which the Master met and overcame information about the beautiful silk • all beliefs of the flesh and particularly those and linen cross-stitch work that is t of SUPPLY AND HEALTH. made in the Home of Onesiphorus ~ in Taian, Shantung, China, where (Pages 22. 23. 24) there are over five hundred boys and fFor Bible References, recording God's available girls who are working hard to be- ISPIRITUAL SUPPLY, UNLIMITED come useful Christian young men and SUPPLY AND CONTINUED SUPPLY. women. , (Pages 121~r3d When buying these goods there are many important points to be taken •. For Bible References, bestowing Christ's HEAL. into consideration; i ING POWER ON ALL WHO BELIEVE. 1st. There is nothing like our goods (Pages IlT~II3) to be found on local markets. ~ Whatever your problem…

2d. Our goods are beautiful and THIS BOOK worth every cent of the price we By the Grandson of Walter Scott ask. You get your money's worth. Unveils your God.given heritage of Dominion 3d. The profit made on these goods Limp, Round Corners, $:1.50 is used to help destitute boys and girls become useful Christian men ORDER BLANK and women instead of becoming beg- SEND TO YOUR BOOKSELJ ER, 0'

gars and bandits.

4th. Buying these goods helps to FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, encourage a spirit of self-reliance in 158 Fifth Avenue, New Yo['k.

children who would otherwise be de- Please send me, postpaid_ _ _ _ cop~~_~_ pendent on kind-hearted people for GOD AND MAN, by Blair Scott. support. Name _~ 5th. We have something suitable Address ________________________ for gifts for children, young people and older ones too. $ _ . ____e n c l o s e d .

OUT specialty fOT Sunday- School classes this season is a beautiful hand-painted silk I ,00 bookmark. Write at once for price list and full information to G. A. Lundmark, 3904 Janssen Ave., Chicago, 111.

SPECIAL TERMS TO AGENTS '-;;"-":::;"'. Before Xmas it;!Il!!ll!!ll!!ll!!ll!!ll!!ll!!ll!!ll!!ll!!lill!!ll!!ll!!ll!;l!~lIIl!Ili1t~~ ~1<ii~~~ TRY OUR RETURNABLE BOOK PLAN FOR YOUR CHURCH OR YOURSELF sMra:laYekIse~Vxiap~ey~re~1aterrn·=cs.elnro.or~ms~ocel1=icnnlteitnh~ge~srntserax~nt:gt:ae-rusg.I'mArom~n'at.nhzsl~n-rgwdi"~tSh:nOro~wl1~-l Why :fill your Libraries with trash. We imported America's fastest selling line paying biggest volume of large shipment WHOLESOME, CHRISTIAN FIC- commissions-liberal bonuses, prizes. TION. Priced 25c to $2.00. Let 'us send you a consignment lot. Good discount. Books returnable WE FURNISH EVERYTHING FREEl at our expense if not satisfactory, Ask for FREE ~~~1~~ ~~11:~~~ a~:!~rl~~~'1:r~!~~~~%r.o~~ CATALOGUE, AGENTS WANTED. part time posiUon-wdte U8 at once. MUUons ot old WM_ B. EERDMANS PUBLISHING CO. customers waltingl C~~o';':.~~~~':t•• Chl.co Lorgest Rr!ligious Book House in America 95S!HI: PROCESS 234 Pearl Street, Grand Rapids. Mich.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writlnJl: to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD A LIFE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor INCOME ABTHVB J. BIlDWN, Editor Jor lD30 FOR YOU CONTENTS-November, 1930 Give generously to Foreign Missions. Your gift will F'RONTISPIECE Page 804 return yon rXDER OUR FLAG IN '£HE ORIENT 4Yz% to 9% PER YEAR • •.••••.••••••••• GEORGE H • ..rrRULL 805 for the rest of your life 'rHE CHINESE PUZZLE ………….. . under the Annuity Gift Plan, thus relieving you …………… DELAVAN L. PIERSON 811 of worry caused by changing values of ordinary investments. REGISTRATION O~' C H R 1ST I AN SCHOOLS IN CHINA …………. . A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 · •••••.••••••• .b-"REDERICK H. GRAVES 818 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. )JE'l'HODIST CHURCH IN MEXICO OR- ORGANIZED ……………….. . Protect yourself against loss throug-h ••.• • BISHOP :""'RANCIS J. MCCONNELL 820 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the )IEXICAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH world. COMES OF AGE … L. P. VAN SLYKE 822 For full information write YOUTH AND MISSIONS .. SUE WEODE"'_ 824 ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary, NEGROES HONORED FOR DISTIN- Dept. of Annuities GUISHED ACHIEVEMENTS …… 829 THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS nOME MISSIONS CONGRESS OF CHURCH LEADERS …………. . of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A. • ••••••••••••.••• CHARI,ES STELZLE 833 156 FIFTH AVENUE :: NEW YORK WORLD CONGREGATIONALISM AT An Income That BOURNEMOUTH …………….. 835 Will Not Shrink WHAT AGREEMENTS ARE NECES· Do you want such an income? SARY TO CHURCH UNION, …… 836 It can be secured through Annuity Is AGREEMENT ON CHURCH ORGANIZA- Agreements.

TION NECESSAltY?. EDMUND D. SOPER Annuity Agreements provide a Is AGREEMENT ON DOCTRINE NECES- fixed guaranteed income for life.

SARY I . . . . . . . . GEORGE W. RICHARDS This income does not shrink because of hard times, defaults, drouth, war Is AGREEMENT ON THE SACRAMENTS or any other cause.

NECESSARY? . YrLLIAlII AD.HIS BROWN An Income That Will Not Shrink gives satisfaction and peace of TOPICS OF THE TIMES………….. 841 mind.

'I'HE CHURCH AND THE MASSES. For further information write: VETERANS OF FIFTY YEARS. MO;RRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, BDard of Foreign Missions of the Methodist CAN A RELIGIOUS PERIODICAL PAY ITS Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or WAY? W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of ~IETHODS FOR WORKERS . . . . . . . . . . . . · ••. EDITED BX Mas. F. I. J OI-INSON 844 Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- St., Philadelphia Pa. SION BULLETIN-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER …………………..• 850 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK …………. 858 BOOKS WORTH READING………… 876 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1930, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM' PANY, INC. Ali rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

ROBERT E. SPEER, Prellident "W"ILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DBLAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarg W ALTlCR MCDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily St.. Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year.

Editorial and Busines. Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Past Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A STREET f<rEXE TN ~I

SILLBiAN IN~TITUTE, P. 1., ON PARADF.

LIII, No. 11 November

THE MISSIONARY 1f,eWO..~~~ UNDER OUR FLAG IN THE ORIENT BY THE REV. GEORGE H. TRULL Secretary lor Specific Work oj the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions} New York F LAGS were at half-mast for equal to the size of New York and ex-President Taft when we the New England States. landed in Manila. He is re- The country reminded us of membered with high regard in the Siam with its rice fields and water Philippines for it was he who, as buffaloes to work them, its forests Governor, inaugurated civil gov- of cocoanut palms and the begin- ernment July 4, 1901. The visitor nings of groves of rubber trees and today is impressed with the ap- teak, and the people cordial and pearance of the water front, the friendly. The population of the fine harbor, the splendid docks, the entire archipelago is about 12,000,- well-paved boulevard leading into 000. Spanish is the language of the city, other fine streets, the sub- cultUre, English that of commerce, stantial public buildings, and the and there are several native dia- air of busy activity so typical of lects. One has no difficulty in be- the average American city. There ing understood in English, wher- is an older section with narrow ever schools are found, as this is sfreets an'd buildings of Spanish the language in which education is type, as well as native houses of given. In one of the provincial the familiar nipa and bamboo con- high schools we noticed this slogan struction, veritable tinder boxes. on the wall of a corridor, "Speak This was proved when a fire broke English and Talk to the World."

out while we were in the city. In "Is the independence movement an incredibly short time it de- strong?" I inquired soon after my stroyed several hundred houses arrival. "A group of the educated over an area of five blocks and left class are promoting it, while the 2,500 people homeless. great mass of the folk know little There are 7,038 islands in the about it and are content with ex- Archipelago, many of which, how- isting conditions," I was told. It ever, are little more than a few would be strange indeed if the rocks, but there are 466 with an Philippines, autonomous sin c e area of more than one square mile 1915 and lying sO near to the lands each, and eleven of substantial size. that within the last two decades The total area of all of the islands have experienced such tremendous is 114,000 square miles, about political overturnings, were not 805

imbued with the nationalistic spir- line, passed substantial public it. We drove past the residence buildings and splendid high schools of Aguinaldo, famous insurrection- in three principal centers. "All of ist leader of the early days of these evidences of progress are the America's occupation. He is now result of the work of the past a loyal supporter of American sov- thirty years," said our companion. ereignty in the islands and has not More progress has been made in identified himself with the Inde- popular education, in the building pendence leaders. Personally, we of highways and railroads, in infeel that the question should be ter-island communication, in mudecided on other grounds than that nicipal government and reform in of the amount of Philippine sugar or other native products that the past three decades than in the should come into the United States. previous four centuries. There are deeper questions than that of the dollar that enter in. One sign for motorists attracted our attention on the outskirts of In spite of any mistakes and one of the provincial towns. It criticisms, America has in the past read, "Drive slow and see our thirty years" with the cooperation town; drive fast and see our jail." of the Filipino people, wrought a Perhaps it would have a good psymarvelous transformation in the chological effect if used on Amerislands. There is now political and ican highways. We kept out of religious liberty; municipal and provincial government are elective; the calaboose in this Filipino town, the Governor General, the Vice- but our casualties for the trip Governor, the Insular Auditor and were one dog and two chickens. the nine Justices of the Supreme These animals and also pigs fre- Court, five American and four quent the road in considerable Filipino, are the only appointees numbers. The dogs seem to enjoy from Washington; thousands of taking siestas either by the road- Filipinos are in government em- side close to traffic or in the middle ploy, things unknown under Span- of the road. They are loth to move ish domination. Formerly epi- until a car is almost on top of demics of cholera, plague and them. The carabao, or water bufsmallpox were common, now un- falo, is also a slow mover when it known. The public health service comes to getting out of the way, is one of the best in the world. but fleet of foot if angered by a foreigner and after him. They Illiteracy has been reduced from seem to know readily the difference 70 per cent to less than 50 per cent. between natives and foreigners. We saw schools everywhere we With their long horns they can intraveled throughout the islands. flict dangerous and even fatal Railway mileage has been in- wounds. As we came along we creased tenfold and over 6,000 saw a Plymouth roadster a commiles of good highways have been plete wreck in the ditch, result of built. Within a six hours' drive through two of the provinces in 35 miles an hour attempt to avoid Luzon, we covered about 100 miles contact with a water buffalo. As through valleys and over moun- in other parts of the Orient, the motor car has come to the Philiptains. We crossed streams and pines in large numbers and it is g 0 r g e s on well-built bridges, breaking down provincialism here as everywhere else. Crowded crossed and re-crossed the railway buses passed us on all the roads.

UNDER OUR FLAG IN THE ORIENT

If any person asks why there are the Twenty-third Annual Com- foreign missionaries in the Philip- mencement of the Union Theo- pines, the reply is because of the logical Seminary was held. This need of evangelical Christianity institution is maintained by the there as well as in our own towns Methodist, United Brethren, Dis- in the United States. Protestants ciples, Congregational and Presby- therefore went to the Philippines, terian Churches. It confers the and they have been welcomed, in B.A. degree as well as the B.D., spite of opposition and consider- and also the degree of Bachelor of able persecution in the early days. Philosophy. The valedictorian of From the first, comity has been largely practiced and distinct areas have been agreed upon for cultiva- tion by different branches of the evangelical bodies. Within less than a month, of Admiral Dewey's victory at Manila Bay, the Presby- terians planned for entering the Philippines. The Rev. and Mrs.

James B. Rodgers, were the first pioneers. They were transferred by the Board from Brazil, where their experience in a Latin-Ameri- can field peculiarly fitted them for the problems to be faced in the Philippines. The first station was opened in Manila in 1899. Two years later the Evangelical Union, composed of seven of the nine de- nominational missions operating in the Philippines, was organized and has been a powerful force ever since. In 1928 there was a union ELLINWOOD BIBLE SCHOOL of the Filipino Congregational, GRADUATES United Brethren and Presbyterian the Arts graduates was a young Churches to form "the United woman, whose address was ex- Evangelical Church of the Philip- traordinarily good-sermonic in pine Islands." All evangelical form and substance. The address churches in the Islands were in- could be used effectively as a ser- vited to join and at the present mon in any pulpit. One of the youn~ time several have indicated a de- men graduating as a Bachelor of sire to enter the union if the way Philosophy is blind. His relatives becomes clear. At present the and classmates read his lessons to United Evangelical Church has a him. He stood high in his class.

membership of about 30,000 which, He is a lovable character and idol- together with the membership of ized by his fellow students. He other evangelical churches, consti- has his Bible in the Braille text tutes a combined strength of ap- for the blind. It constitutes a li- proximately 100,000 communicants brary of thirteen volumes, which as already mentioned. when piled one upon another reach The day of our arrival in Manila a height of six feet.

The Ellinwood Bible School for miles south of Manila, and the Girls furnishes l}reparation for trade and shipping center for the young women as deaconesses or as entire southern district of the evangelistic workers. The Union Archipelago. It is also an educa- High School provides excellent tional center. The University of training for both girls and boys the Philippines has a Junior Colunder Christian auspices. The lege here and there are also a govdormitories house not only pupils ernment normal school and a large enrolled in any of the schools men- provincial high school. In order tioned, but also students in the to reach this large student body the University of the Philippines near Mission has established hostels for by. There are Filipino congrega- girls and for boys and a Student tions in other parts of the city and Center which attracts large numin the outstations of Pasig and bers daily. There is a ready wel- Cavite near by. These houses of come here, an atmosphere of worship are very plain and simple, friendliness, and a Christian uplift but doubtless within the means of that cannot fail to impress those the congregations to sustain. As who enter. Bible classes and yet Protestantism has not won to church services are held regularly its outspoken support many of the and also a weekly class in Chris- Filipinos of large means. Roman tian Stewardship. The large audi- Catholicism for more than four torium for church services and centuries has held sway, and has other gatherings is the finest of its the allegiance of the cultured kind that we have seen in the Isclasses, nominal in many cases lands. This institution was a however. To become a Protestant mighty good investment. It affords means to break family ties in the a fine opportunity for direct permajority of cases, and to invite to sonal contacts with the large stusome extent social and commercial ostracism. This is the price which dent body. some have gladly paid, while others Bradford Memorial Chapel in hesitate or are secret disciples. It is well, perhaps, that the growth memory of "A Christian Mother," of the Evangelical Church should as the tablet on the wall indicates, be slow. It is far better that it be particularly attracted me because composed of persons of deep reli- of its simple architectural beauty gious conviction and who value the and because I knew personally this principles of Protestantism, than godly Christian mother as one of to be crowded with a large group the most devoted members of the whose profession might be merely Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church that of nom ina I Christianity. in New York. I could not leave the Manila is today a city of the mod- building without a prayer that her ern world, with all the problems of beautiful spirit might continue to :'1.fluence the lives of those who secularism and materialism that knew and loved her, and that the one finds in an American city. church's influence through its pres- These forces challenge the Chris.. ent membership might spread far tian Church for control of the and wide through the community lives of its inhabitants. and beyond. There is a vast dis- trict to be reached from the city of Next to Manila in size and im- Cebu as a center, for the Island is portance is the city of Cebu, on the larger than Rhode Island and has island of the same name, 400 a population of over one million.

Our southern itinerary took us The Institute began with enrol- as far as Dumaguete, on the Island ment of fifteen boys in 1901. Now of Negros, a night's ride on the the enrolment is 974 from 39 prov- boat from Cebu. Though we ar- inces in the Philippines and from rived before 6 A. M., there was a Siam. The students are Filipinos, large committee from the station Chinese, Siamese and Americans.

to meet us. Dumaguete is synony- Thirty Americans are engaged in mous in. missionary vocabulary teaching, twenty-n i n e Filipinos with Silliman Institute, the out- and forty-nine student instructors standing evangelical educational and assistants. In the Bible School institution of the Islands. The department there are ten Ameri- story of its growth is a romance. can instructors. D uri n g the When I was a student in Princeton twenty-nine years of the school's Theological Seminary, I had no existence, more than 15,000 stu- idea that the quiet, unassuming dents have been enrolled. Alumni fellow student, David S. Hibbard, and former students have become would become the guiding genius governors of provinces. members of an institution on the other side of the legislature, professors in of the world whose name would be- universities, prominent lawyers, come a hou'sehold word in mission physicians, nurses, Y. M. C. A. sec- circles. He has insisted upon re- retaries and ministers of the Gos- signing from the presidency to pel.

which he has given twenty-nine As we journeyed through the years of his life, feeling that the Islands, we were impressed by the future demands of the work are large number of students in the beyond his strength. In the college elementary and high schools and annual issued by the graduating in the colleges, both in Manila and class this year, it is said of Dr. in the provinces. If one includes Hibbard that "His Catholicity of all the schools, the number of stusympathy and humanity of outlook, dents in Manila is nearly 90,000. and his faith in the Filipino people There are 7,000 in the University have actuated him to sacrifice much of the Philippines. There is a in order that he might carry the school population of a little more Gospel of an abundant life to our than 3,000,000 with an enrolment country, and whose sterling char- of 1,111,509 in the public schools acter we respect and admire." In and 84,685 in private schools. 1926, the Provincial Board of About 36 per cent of those of Oriental Negros, the Province in which Silliman Institute is located, school age are enrolled in the schools. In round numbers, it may presented to Dr. Hibbard a bronze be said that for every child in tablet, now upon the wall of Silli- school in the Islands there are two outside. Thirty years ago the man Hall, reading: In sincere appreciation of 27 years transport Thomas brought nearly of unselfish service and loyal friend- 600 trained American teachers to ship and because of his unfailing sym- the Philippines to start the Ameripathy in the hopes and aspirations of can-Philippine Public School Systhe Filipino people, the Provincial tem. The work began with an en- Board of Oriental Negros has de- rolment of about 160,000 pupils clared David Sutherland Hibbard to and with about 4,000 teachers. be an adopted ·son of the Province. In Today, there are more than 1,000,- testimony thereto this tablet has been 000 pupils and 27,000 school teachhere placed, April 25th, 1926.

ers. Most of the latter are Fili- high schools and in the Forestry, pinos, about ninety-nine out of Agricultural and Veterinary De- each one hundred. Roughly speak- partments of the University of the ing, one per cent are Americans. Philippines located in Los Banos.

This is a tribute to the success of We visited this area and observed the system, as, within a generation, with delight the good work that is the public school has practically being done by the Rev. and Mrs. created its own teaching force. Hugh Bousman stationed at Los While there are still many children Banos as a center. They are interoutside of schools, the present en- ested in the social activities of the rolment fills the schools that exist. students and in their personal The immediate need is provision problems. Near the campus of the of additional buildings, and the colleges mentioned, we have a neat Government aims in time to pro- and attractive college chapel and vide education for every child. readim", room, the center of the re- The most popular courses are ligious life of all who wish to come. those which lead to the so-called We visited Batangas, within the "white collar jobs." The agricul- area of Mr. Bousman's work. He tural and trade schools should have was holding a series of meetings larger enrolments if the needs of the country are to be met. There with the high school students every is a danger of overstock of gradu- afternoon for a week in the Evanates in the arts, as in I,ndia. Ef" gelical Church. Forty-three of the students in this group signed cards fort should be made to correct this at the close of a week's meetings, situation as far as it is possible indicating their desire to lead a to do so, before a situation like that Christian life. They were not inin India develops 'a large and increasing group of college students vited to sever their connection with too proud for manual work. the Roman Catholic Church, but were told to attend whatever There is a great opportunity for church would best minister to their personal work among the youth, spiritual need. They were encourespecially among the students aged to pray and to read the Scripof the provincial high schools tures daily. This is the sort of throughout the Islands. No reli- work that is being done by several gious instruction is given in these missionaries of various evangelical schools. The Government has churches among the students, and erected fine school buildings, but it good results are being obtained. makes little provision for the proper housing of the students who Four years ago there was held come from a distance. Dormito- in Manila a convention of nearly ries have been erected in some 600 Protestant Filipino young peoplaces by Protestant m iss ion ple. They drew up a statement deboards to house some of the stu- claring their readiness to follow dents, and the Roman Catholics Christ's call to build His Kingdom have followed our example, seeing in the Philippines and to win the the opportunity for personal touch youth of the Islands to Him, also and influence. In Manila there are their belief in a United Evangelical about 25,000 students, and in five Church of the Philippines that provinces, south of Manila, there should carry the spirit of Jesus and is an area in which there are 9,000 His religion to every portion of the students enrolled in the various Orient where He is unknown.

FRO~I TIlE

THE CHINESE PUZZLE Glimpses of a Nation in Transfor:rnation TRAVEL LETTER No. 8 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON " FOREIGN devils! Foreign When we compare the China of devils." The children of today with the pre-Boxer days, Canton thus expressed their China seems to have made marvel- OpInIOn of us. We thought that ous progress. The antiquated we looked harmless and friendly Manchu dynasty with its eunuchs and that the ancient prejudice and elaborate court functions, has against white faces and foreign been overthrown and a Republic clothes had disappeared since the has been established-at least in "Boxer" Uprising. We were un- name. In place of five treaty ports, able to penetrate far into the interi- the whole country is open to for- or of China, as we had hoped to eign settlement. Railroads have do, for conditions are so unsettled been built, thousands of automo- that a return ticket might prove bile busses have been introduced, useless.* and airplane routes are in opera- China proved an interesting puz- tion. Modern factories have zle. Like some sold in gift shops, sprung up, equipped with the latest it is intricate and composed of machinery. We landed in Shang- many curious parts; but, unlike hai on May first to find that there those puzzles, no one either Chinese was in effect a modern strike which or foreigner seems to possess the had stopped all the electric trams key fo,r its solution. and motor busses. The police were aft·e;V~i~Wl~~d ~n~h~~~~n~,n e~~lat~~~~l fti~~ armed ready for trouble and for- eigners were advis.ed to keep off ~t~l~~~~n'h~?~iaC~sur~~.'is mi~~01,;~~fee:.ri~~ ;~~~ the streets if possible. We did not have time to follow the advice; to Soochow, one of the walled cities, and to Many other m·odern and foreign r:u~kiTfi;nI~in,Cilp!l~lng L:[idr'~r;k{r~~~tedR!t~~~: t ' t t I' ons h ave been I'ntroduced ing from J ap an, WP aga in vi sited Shanp-h ai a nd I• nS I U proceeded to Ho ngkollg ano! Call ton,-D. L . P.

811

into China-clothes, food, a mod- waited thirty years for the auspi- ernized army and navy, foreign cious date.

education, literature and science, Ancient transportation is far movies and dances, telegraph, tele- more prevalent in China than mod- phone and wireless. Women have ern modes. Sampans and junks unbound their feet and men have ply the rivers. Wheelbarrows, cut off their queues. Foreign re- mule litters, sedan chairs and ligion has penetrated all parts of Peking carts convey millions of the country and Christian churches travelers who can afford not to have been established in thousands walk. Men and women strain at of towns and cities. Truly China drawing immense loads of stone or has greatly changed in the past iron which in other countries thirty years–at least on the sur- would be moved only by horses, face. camels, elephants or motor power.

When we go deeper or more into Ancient methods of manufacture the interior, far away from port are still far more common than cities, it seems that China has not modern. Soochow, a twenty-five radically changed. This makes hundred year old walled city and the Chinese puzzle difficult to solve. one time capital of the Wu King- Those who have been in the coun- dom, is only two hours from try longest and have studied the Shanghai by rail. There we saw people and their customs most cotton cloth being polished by huge carefully, see beneath external granite rollers rocked by the feet changes the same hoary customs, of men. Hanging to an overhead superstitions, philosophy and be- pole they rocked the stone back and liefs. China is too great a country forth over the smooth surface of a to change quickly and completely. wooden roller, until a few inches We sailed in a modern steamer ,o.f the cloth was polished; then up the Pei-ho (river) to Tientsin. they shifted the cotton and began On the way we passed two dead again. For this labor they receive bodies of men floating naked in the twenty cents (Mexican) a day, stream. No one seemed to care and (about seven cents).

no man would draw them ashore In the same way countless other lest he be accused of complicity in ·industries are carried on by hand.

the death. We also passed acre In Canton we saw small boys of upon acres of land covered with fourteen or fifteen cutting blocks small and large mounds. These ,o.f jade with a metal disk operated are graves, and they are found by a tread wheel. Other very everywhere in China, occupying small boys were carving ivory, for land that is sorely needed for culti- which work they are paid a few vation. In Japan cremation has cents a day.

been ordained by the law in order . Before the world, China's gov- to conserve valuable land, but in ernment seems to be based on mod- China the ancient belief persists ern principles, but beneath are that to disturb ancestral graves is found many characteristics of the not only impious but will bring dis- autocracy and corrupUon of the aster. In Canton we saw a "City days of the Empress Dowager.

of the Dead" where bodies are kept The same oriental spirit seems to untn some soothsayer declares the prevail, governed by the idea that propitious time and place for bur- a public office is for private gain ial. Some bodies are said to have and to ~nable the official to grant

THE CH1NESE PUZZLE

favors to his friends. While we so wounded were brought into the were prevented by unsettled con- Soochow hospitals. ditions and lack of time from traveling far into the interior, we The old tradition that "saving were fortunate in meeting, at the the face" is more important than excellent Missionary Home in saving the country is responsible Shanghai, missionaries from all for much of the present trouble of parts of China. From every dis- China. Government officials protrict came the word that the Chi- claim reforms to the world, reneseare out of patience with the forms which they do not intend Nationalist Government. (apparently) to carry out. They thus give an impression of ideal- "It is the worst we ever had," is ism which is not in their real prothe discouraged statement 6f many gram. To proclaim is one thing, Chinese. Famine prevails in Shan- to perform is another. si and Shantung, but the Government does nothing. Bandits and This seems to be true in the govpirates are active, even near the ernment's educational program. large cities, but the Government is The old Confucian system, with its powerless to protect life and property. The taxes are more oppres- RUINED BY COMMUNIS'l'S sive than ever, and yet men who pay them receive no benefit. The virtues and its vices, has been abolmoney collected goes to selfish of- ished and a new system has been ficials and to maintain an ineffec- introduced based on occidental tive army and useless navy. "We textbooks and methods. In every are compelled to plant opium, in city we saw primary and middle place of food, in order to pay the schools with large buildings and taxes-and this in the face of fam- often with modern equipment. ine." The Government even desires to take over the foreign mission The army and so-called navy, al- schools and colleges. They have though drilled by Europeans and decreed that all these institutions equipped with modern arms, pre~ shall have Chinese principals or sents some pathetic sights. We presidents and a majority, or twosaw a "gunboat" on the Pearl River thirds, of Chinese members on the at Canton that looked like a boy's faculties and boards of control. craft made of Standard Oil tins! But China has not now a sufficient We traveled to Nanking with a number of trained men and women company of "soldiers." They were for these positions. The result is mere boys of fourteen to eighteen inefficiency and even chaos. New years of age-cheaper to support Occidental wine is being put into and less of a present economic loss if they are killed, but show the present weakness of the country and endanger the future. They are said to be reckless with firearms, but many have so little understanding of patriotism and so little interest in the conflict that they wound their own hands to escape from the army. Many

old Chinese wine-skins-with the Christian as principal, or the in- inevitable result. troduction of anti-Christian text- The Chinese are more eager to books, or the installation of un- control their own institutions than reasonably expensive equipment to benefit their country. The pres- for which foreigners must pay.

ent leaders have a greater desire The experience of Cheloo Uni- to exercise power than to confer versity (Shantung Christian Col- benefits. The fact that foreign lege) is a case in point. The story schools and colleges have been built was told me by one of the profes- and are run with foreign funds to sors and the facts were investi- help the Chinese seems to have no gated by a Shantung newspaper or weight with them. In reply to the editor. The students of the Col- statement that in other civilized lege Arts and Sciences went on countries, institutions, not detri- strike (a favorite sport in China), mental to national welfare, are and demanded the resignation of permitted under the complete con- the principal, a Chinese Christian trol of foreigners, even so intelli- of good standing and real ability.

gent a leader as Dr. C. T. Wang, The faculty, the majority being (Minister of Foreign Affairs and Chinese, voted to confer and com- former Y.' M. C. A. Secretary) promise with the strikers. They says "But this is China; we will finally yielded to the student de- do as the Chinese think it best to mands, and the. principal resigned.

do." The students returned to classes There is still much division of for a time, but struck again for opjnion among missionaries as to more modern equipment and a whether mission schools and col- better library. The students al- leges should be registered and sub- ready enjoyed more modern plumb- mit to full government control, or ing in their dormitories than was should carryon as long as possible found in some of the homes of as missionary institutions. The foreign professors, and the library government regulations include contained several thousand vol- (beside a Chinese principal and a umes. The faculty put up notices majority of Chinese on the faculty on the bulletin boards, which were and board of control) the elimina- torn down by student strikers and tion of religion from the curricu- their own substituted. By vote of lum, no compulsory religious the Chinese majority on the facul- services or classes, weekly honors ty, another conference was called.

(some call it worship) before the The strikers occupied the directors'

portrait of Sun Yat Sen; educa- seats in the board room and inti- tion in his Principles, in some cases mated that they had the power to by a government appointed and cause the resignation of any mem- mission paid teacher, the use of ber of the faculty. Foreign mem- government textbooks, compulsory bers of the board were in favor of military drill, and acceptance of all drastic measures, but Chinese government standards. Many of members voted to temporize, plead- these requirements would not be ing with the students to return to objectionable, but others threaten classes. Finally, some demands to destroy the Christian character were granted and the strike was of the institutions. For instance, called off for a time. Next, the the Government may at any time employees of the University were require the appointment of a non- induced by the students to strike.

THE CHINESE PUZZLE

This shut off the light, heat and Confucian ethics are glvmg way water and endangered the lives of before Dr. Sun Yat Sen's "Prin- the sick in the University hospital. ciples." (Extracts from these When girl students refused to join "Principles" are even posted in in the latest strike, obscene and some mission schools.) The old blasphemous posters were put up Buddhist and Taoist religions are on the campus and the girls were fast losing influence over the charged with immoral relations young, and temples are increasing- with professors. A threat was ly neglected and are falling into made to burn the library so that decay. Since there are over 400,- it was necessary to guard it night 000,000 people in China, many and day. temples still attract throngs of At this juncture, a committee of worshipers, but irreligion is rapid- foreign members of the University ly growing.

Board was named to take action. So China is a puzzle, economi- They declared the College of Arts cally, politically, educationally, re- and Sciences closed for the re- ligiously. What is the solution?

mainder of the year and ordered Multitudes of the Chinese appear all the students to go home. They to be discouraged. Poverty has communicated with the Nanking ground them down; famine and Government, visited the dormito- taxes have added to their burdens; ries with police, and enforced the their old religions seem to have order. failed them; their high hopes in The real cause of the trouble Dr. Sun Yat Sen's program and here, which may be repeated else- the success of the Nationalist Gov- where, has been that the Nation- ernment have been disappointed.

alist Party Commissioner of Edu- Some who take an interest in cation for Shantung (who was China's welfare desire a change in educated in France) is strongly government. But will a change anti-foreign and anti-Christian. mean an improvement? Where are He and the local Tung Pu (political the leaders and program that they party organization) incited and can trust?

directed the students, who estab- China has changed remarkably lished a Nationalist Party head- in many ways; it has not changed quarters on the University campus. in more ways. Herein lie the per- Some of the mission schools and plexing factors in the Chinese puz- colleges in China report little zle. The Chinese are discouraged, trouble as a result of registration, and yet they are not discouraged.

but visits to some of the leading Millions go on their way as if noth- Christian schools and colleges, and ing had happened and nothing were interviews with missionaries and happening. No doubt many do not Chinese in and out of direct educa- yet know that there is a "Republic"

tional work, have led to the convic- or that the Empress Dowager is tion that Christian education in no more.

China is in a precarious situation. The Elements of Hope It is a puzzle without any solution in sight. There are two great elements of hope, yes three, for the solution of The Religious Puzzle the present Chinese puzzle. First: The religious situation in China China has been loosed from her old also presents a puzzle. The old moorings and roused out of her

age-long complacency. Her very at the outlook in China had we foundations have been shaken and looked only at external, material she has seen her ancient institu- conditions or at human forces and tions tottering and falling. China leadership. But we are not dis- is awake and is looking for new couraged or pessimistic. Wernet and firmer foundations and a bet- hundreds of Christian mission- ter superstructure. China has not aries who have given their lives to achieved modern ideals for it lacks China. We never met one who ideal leaders, but China is in the showed discouragement. In spite process of development, and in of bandits, warfare, famine, gov- time strong leaders will be devel- ernment opposition, anti-Christian oped. "It will take at least ten or sentiments, and other difficulties fifteen years for China to become and dangers, they are prepared to .

stabilized and at peace," we said to carryon in faith and with faith- a missionary of long experience. fulness. We met missionaries who "You are an optimist," he replied; had been captured by bandits, "we think it will take fifty or one whose property had been de- hundred years, unless progress is stroyed, whose work had been much more rapid than it has been broken up, and whose mission in the past:" buildings have been occupied by Second: There are forces at communist soldiers; but one and work that are changing Chinese all these missionaries are ready to character and laying new founda- carry on. Those who have been called of God to be His witnesses in tions. These are living forces, not China are not ready to resign at materialistic; they are divine the first, or the twenty-first, barforces not merely human. Chris- rier or threatened danger. The tian truth has been planted in spirit that dwelt in Morrison and China and is growing and bearing Hudson Taylor, in Calvin W. Mafruit. Christ is living in the hearts of thousands of Chinese and is teer and Griffith John, in Horace changing their characters and pre- Pitkin and J. Walter Lowrie is not paring them for service. Many dead, and will not die.

Christians are ignorant and weak, In Peiping (Peking) we had the and in many places the Church is great privilege of hearing from Dr.

ineffective, but in multitudes of Ingram, an American Board mis- Chinese, Christ is a living force sionary and one of the survivors of and many churches are proving the Boxer Uprising, tell the thrill- themselves not merely arks for ing story of the seige of Peking.

safety, but power houses for serv- Seated in the chapel of the British ice. Legation, where thirty years ago Third: God must be reckoned the lives of hundreds of foreigners with in China today as in the past. and thousands of Chinese Chris- It is impossible for Christians to tians were sought day and night believe that one-fourth of the hu- for fifty-four days by a blood- man race is left out of His pro- thirsty mob of Chinese, we lis- gram of redemption. His will tened to the story, dramatically cannot be defeated; He knows the told. The result of the faith and solution of the Chinese puzzle, and fidelity of missionaries in that time He will reveal it in due time. of persecution; of the loyalty of We might have been discouraged Chinese and foreign Christians

even unto death; of the fellowship ists, from the seat of war-but not in testimony and in suffering of far from the notice of God.

missionaries and Chinese, were Success in China, as elsewhere, evidences of the power of God and is not dependent on great instituof the truth of the Gospel of tions, or fine equipment, or abun- Christ. The result was a wonder- dant financial resources. As has ful awakening, after the subsid- been clearly proved all through ence of the Boxer movement, and the ages, success depends on the great ingathering into the Chris- whole-hearted and intelligent retian Church. Many more were sponse of men to the call of God. won to Christ in the decade between 1900 and 1910 than had been The Chinese puzzle is perplexwon in the one hundred years from ing-almost baffling. So was the 1800 to 1900. God is not dead! He Palestine puzzle in the days of the has not left Himself without wit- apostles; so was the European ness in China today. Similar faith puzzle in the days of the Reformaand fidelity, under trial, similar tion; the world evangelization love and Christian fellowship be- puzzle in the days of Carey; so was tween Chinese and other Chris- the Moslem puzzle in the days of tians, similar courage and witness- Raymund Lull, and the Indian puzing to Christ and His salvation zle in the days of the Sepoy Retoday, must, we believe, bring vic- bellion. The God who solved these tory. puzzles will, we believe, solve the Chinese puzzle in His own time and We saw many signs of this com- way. Then the political and eduing victory, and the Power at work. There are Christian institutions cational tangle will be straightened out and laws and customs will be where "the Word of God is not in harmony with the laws of God. bound"; there are schools and col- What a wonderful day that will leges in which the chief purpose is be, when China, with all her to win students to Christ and to natural wealth and her human train them for His service; there resources, with her wonderful facare hospitals where the healing of ulty for patient perseverence under the soul is held to be of even more difficulty and her readiness to sufimportance than the healing of the fer or to serve in the cause of an body; there are churches where the accepted Master, places all these at members are taught that to be saved is not enough, they must go the feet of Christ.

out to save others.* The work in In the meantime, we at home can accept our part in the solving the great cities like Canton, Han- of the Chinese puzzle-a partnerkow, Shanghai and Peiping is im- ship in sympathy, in prayer, in portant for they are strategic testimony, in sacrificial giving and centers, but perhaps the greatest service. It is a partnership with work and that which is most surely the missionaries, with the Chinese transforming China is to be found Christians, with the Lord Jesus in the interior far from the port Christ. The Chinese puzzle is not cities, far from the eyes of tour- yet solved, but it is being worked • We hope to tell the story of some of th is out by those who are in this partwork Inter in 'l'HFl REVIEW.-D. L. P. nership.

2

of CHRISTIAN

IN CHINA* BY THE RT. REV. FREDERICK R. GRAVES Protestant Episoopal Bishop of Shanghai C H R 1ST I A N colleges and proper discipline and moral care. schools in China are now in The opposition is political and great difficulties and have to revolutionary.

face what amounts to deliberate Matters have gone very much in persecution. In many places their this way for the last years. MilibiIildings have been occupied by tary occupation is only one of the soldiers and greatly damaged or troubles; the standing difficulty left in such a filthy state that they all along has been the policy of the had to be entirely renovated. Some government. have been destroyed, others have been seized upon by Chinese who Ever since the meeting of the started schools in them for their own profit,' others have been pre- World Christian Student Federavented from reopening by powerful local enemies. tion and the visit of the Edu- To give a concrete instance. cational Commission in 1922 the The Mahan School at Yangchow was widely known throughout the anti-Christian forces in China have Province of Kiangsu as an institution of the highest standing. It directed bitter attacks against was seized and occupied by the soldiers in 1927. The furniture Christian schools. In 1925 reguwas destroyed, the books burned, and the interior and grounds left lations were promulgated for in an unspeakably dirty condition. The loss amounted to Mexican registering schools in order to $30,000. No compensation has ever been paid and no regret has bring all schools under the control been expressed. Furthermore, the local Board of Education has pre- of the government authorities. In vented the re-opening of the school. Such histories could be duplicated 1927 further regulations were in any number concerning schools of the various missions in different published. Section 5 of these reguparts of China. It is important to note here that not only Christians lations reads "The institution shall but Chinese of all classes are eager to send their children to mission not practice any religious rites or schools when they can get the opportunity, because they are con- ceremonies and shall not have as vinced that they will receive a sound intellectual training and also its purpose the propagation of re- ligion." In 1929 there was added, "If there are any religious exer- cises students shall not be com- pelled or induced to participate.

No religious exercises shall be al- lowed in primary schools."

A good many missionary schools, hproewpeavreir~g have registered or are to register, hoping to preserve their schools at all costs and trusting in the assurance of Chinese friends that the govern- ment only requires submission and that the regulations will not then be too strictly enforced.

To our friends in America it 19•30F.rom The LWing Ohurch, September 6. may appear that there is no objec- 818

1930J REGISTRATION OF CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS IN CHINA

tion to registering our mission in- schools, kindergartens, or normal stitutions with the Nationalist schools for Chinese students; All teachers of primary schools Government. Let us see what it and kindergartens shall be of Chinese implies: nationality; 1. The school that registers As from 1930, graduates of Chrisceases at once to be a private school tian ·schools shall not receive treatment and becomes a part of the govern- on an equal basis with graduates of ment system. The control passes non-Christian schools; out of the hands of the mission. Schools having theological courses 2. The school must teach the or the faculty and students of which party propaganda of the National- hold religious services in the school ists as part of the curriculum. buildings shall not be granted regis- 3. The teaching of Christianity tration; All Christian schools having failed in the school is forbidden. to register shall be closed within a 4. A teacher of the propaganda specified period; and another who is in charge of Inspectors -of the provincial or disthe discipline of the institution trict educational bureau shall, from must be appointed by the govern- time to time, investigate the condiment, the salaries of both to be tions of registered Christian schools paid by the Mission. in order to find out whether the These are the chief points in the authorities of these are engaged in government requirements which religious propaganda; make registration impossible. And Presidents of registered Christian note that the only privilege which schools shall be appointed by Chinese the mission would retain is the government organs, but the right of supervision shall rest with the board privilege of paying all the bills. of directors of these schools; The spirit of the campaign Religious organizations shall not against Christian schools is well hold religious courses for Chinese illustrated by the action of the students and organizations founded Shanghai Kuomintang, which ap- for the purpose of studying religions pears in the newspapers of May shall not permit non-adults of Chinese 22. The position and influence of nationality to become members; the Shanghai Kuomintang is very Those ignoring this order -shall be like that of the Jacobin Club in suppressed without hesitation; Paris in 1789. It is not the gov- The Young Men's Christian Associ- ation in the various provinces, which ernment but it succeeds generally is supposed to be founded for the in imposing its will on the govern- promotion of four virtues, having been ment. The North China Daily found to engage in propagating the News of May 22 reports the regu- Christian religion, the native educalations as follows: tional organs shall immediately take The following "anti-Imperialistic over its control; cultural invasion measures," decided All publications issued by religious upon by the Propaganda Department schools or organizations shall be cen- of the Shanghai District Kuomintang sored by the local Kuomintang head- on Wednesday, will be enforced in quarters.

Shanghai as soon as they are approved But behind all this matter of by the Executive Committee of the registration there is a clear indicalocal Tang-pu. tion that the policy of the Board Associations organized by persons of non-Chinese nationality shall not of Education is, as a Chinese edu- be permitted to establish primary cator expressed it to me, "half

Bolshevik and half Columbia Uni- courses in religion, and two months versity," that is, that they have ago a petition from representatives determined not only to have a sys- of a number· of Christian bodies, tem of government education who as Chinese Christians asked which is entirely secular, but to for religious toleration in their prevent anyone from teaching re- schools, has been peremptorily religion in any form. They have fused. made it quite plain that they will either close Christian institutions Christian schools and colleges by order, or place them under such have been of immense service to disabilities that they will wither China, but in the face of present up. conditions it would seem that the best service they can give to China There have been cases recently would be to refuse to yield their where a passport was refused to principles, and show that they Chinese students going to America value their religion above any adbecause they intended to take vantage.

METHODIST CHURCH IN MEXICO ORGANIZED BY BISHOP FRANCIS J. McCONNELL I HAVE returned from the Con- necessary under the Mexican law. ference at Mexico City which I had my usual experience in cross- set in motion the final machin- ing the border of being taken off ery for the organization of an the train and sent back to the independent Methodist Church in United States because I signed my- Mexico. The final meetings of the self as a Methodist minister. Of Commission were marked by entire course, as soon as I could get into unanimity and complete cordiality telegraphic touch with the authorof spirit. In a word, the two Meth- ities at Mexico City, I was at once odisms in Mexico are merged into admitted, but my being repeatedly one body with a General Confer- taken off the train on my various ence of its own. trips to Mexico is an indication of the difficulty that confronts a There is to be a cooperative com- Methodist Bishop from the United mittee with representatives from States as soon as he reaches the the various organizati'ons in the Mexican border. Other and more two Methodisms which have prop- serious difficulties are waiting for erty and financial interests in Mex- him as he moves into the country. ico, but the work of this committee Any religious work in Mexico unis chiefly consultative and advis- der the authority of anybody outory. To all intents and purposes side the country is seriously handi- Methodism is now independent in capped. Mexico, with only fraternal relations existing with Methodism in Mexican Elected Bishop* the United States. The Methodist Church of Mex- If any body feels that the new ico was formed in Mexico City in movement is radical, let him remind himself that it had become 'By W. W. Reid-Board of Foreign Mis· sions, Methodist Episcopal Church.

METHODIST CHURCH IN MEXICO ORGANIZED

July of this year by the Union of Monterey, where, after being pastor, he became superintendent of the disthe churches and missions main- trict of the same name.

tained for more than half a cen- He has always been an outstanding leader in the young people·s' work and tury by the Methodist Episcopal has been the heart 'of the Nationalist movement in Mexico. Mrs. Pascoe is Church and the Methodist Epis- quite as widely and favorably known as her husband in her activity in copal Church South, from the women's work. She is the President United States. It now becomes a of her Conference Missionary Society, wholly independent Church, all its of the National Union of Women's Societies of Mexico, as well as the ministers being native-born. Evangelical Confederation of Womens' Societies in Latin America, a union of The Rev. J. P. Hauser, mission- women's work in the Carribean Area, effected last year in the Havana Conary in Mexico, gives this account gress.

of the Conference: The finest of ·spirit prevailed in all the deliberations. The Methodist The General Conference of the new Church of Mexico thus starts out on Methodist Church of Mexico met in its new career with a Bishop that is Mexico City, September 16th in the widely known and·well-beloved and it historic church of Gante No.5. also has a body of trained leaders. Ninety delegates, mini·sters and lay- The new organization has over 15,000 men in equal numbers, came together members and includes the central representing the two Methodisms. states of Mexico, Morelos, Puebla, The sessions were opened by the Tlaxcala, Hidalgo, Queretaro and Lord's Supper under the direction of Guanajuato and the border states of the eight district superintendents. Sonora, Chihuahua, Durango, Coa- Dr. Pedro Flores Valderrama, who is huila, Nuevo Leon and a part of just completing fifty years in the Tamaulipas. ministry, gave the inaugural address. The new Church begs the prayers The Conference was organized the and loyal support of the home Church. first morning and on the second day It is independent, but will maintain the Committee on Episcopacy brought a vital relation with the mother in its report, which contained several Church through a committee of sixradical measures, such as that the teen known as the Gouncil of Cooperabishop shall be elected for four years tion and consisting of representatives only and that there would be no re- of the Boards of Missions of each Church and the General Conference of election. Mexico. This present organization is With deep interest the delegates the result of the work of the Commis- sion of Unification which was ordered awaited Friday morning the 19th by the General Conferences of the two when the election of the new bi,shop Methodisms and which met in Mexico took place. Mr. Pascoe was chosen City last July. One of the fraternal on the eighteenth ballot, and he was delegates to this Conference expressed consecrated in an impressive service the hope that some day the Methodist the following Sunday. Church and the Congregational Church in Mexico might unite. May Bishop John Nicanor Pascoe was we not hope that what the Methodisms born forty-three years ago in San of Mexico have done, the Methodisms Telmo, State of Mexico. He went of the world may some day bring through the mission schools and re- about? ceived his higher education in Vander- bilt University, Nashville, Tenn., where he met his future wife who was attEnding the Methodist Training School. They came back to their na- tive land and Brother Pascoe has held the important churches of Balderas, Mexico City, Chihuahua, Saltillo, Allende, San Antonio, Texas, and

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

OF AGE* BY THE REV. L. P. VAN SLYKE Sccn:tary of RcligiU'llS Educa.tion for the Synod of .illc.:vivo O NE of the most noticeable istics of the various Mexican Prot- phenomena in Mexico's life estant Churches is their demand is the national consciousness. that the leadership of the evangel- I wAs going to say "the growing ical cause in Mexico: pass from the national consciousness," but it missions to the national churches.

would be moxe correct to say "over- There is nothing revolutionary grown." For it is an exaggerated in this desire on the part of our consciousness, very much like that Mexican brethren. The fulfillment of the boy just out of high school. of this ambition, when the time is It is "Mexico for the Mexicans" ripe, means the achievement of the with a vengeance. A government great aim of Foreign Missions, postmark ,bears the legend "Na- that is, the establishment of a selftional manufacturers can compete governing, self-supporting and with foreign gools." A systematic educational campaign is be i n g self-propagating national church. waged to get the Mexican people Not only so, but it means the reto believe in themselves, their moval of a great hindrance to the Gospel itself, namely, its apparproducts, their art, their destiny. ently foreign character, its foreign And this exaggerated national sources of support, and the control consciousness has as its special of the evangelical enterprise by antipathy our own United States! foreigners. Above all is this true It hardly needs a sociologist to in Mexico, where the Catholic understand that such an attitude propagandists exert every effort on the part of nearly the whole to convince the people that the Mexican people cannot but have a preaching of the Gospel is merely powerful effect on the churches a subtle form of infiltration by the founded by American missions in American Government with a view Mexico. It would be very strange to later political control, and that if the leaders of these national to become a Protestant is really to churches were not applying to become a traitor to Mexico. Hence, their churches the principle of national control of the Protestant "Mexico for the Mexicans" in the enterprise is a positive advantage sense of complete self-determination for these churches. This ap- to the gospel cause. plication has been hastened by the present enforcement by the Mexi- The goal of self-government was can Government of the constitu- attained by the Mexican (Presbytional provisions prohibiting the terian) Church in 1901, when the exercise of ministerial functions by Synod of Mexico was formed and foreigners. I think that it can be made independent of the General said without exaggeration that one Assembly in the United States. of the most outstanding character- Slow progress had been made to- ward self-support by the larger congregations, when in 1916 the * Frolll The Prc81Jyterian jlag(l:~+Jlc. withdrawal of our Boards from the 822 Presbyterian field in the north of dispensaries be turned over to it. Mexico in accordance with the re- This was more sweeping than had distribution of territory among the been expected, but believing the different Protestant Boards under time had come to take the Presbythe Cincinnati Plan of Coopera- tery at its word, their requests tion, brought about unexpectedly a were granted without qualification. long step forward in self-support and self-control. The turning over of all the evan- gelistic work within the limits of In September, 1928, a conven- the Presbytery seemed to mean tion of the Mexico City Presbytery that the evangelistic missionaries was held, notable for the large would no longer be needed in this representation of laymen present territory, but the Presbytery made and for their prominence in the known that if a missionary were proceedings. The aim of the Con- willing to work under its direction, vention was the consideration of it would gladly welcome his servthe problem of self-support. Pa- ices. triotic enthusiasm marked the gathering. It was voted to recom- The Presbytery is manfully facmend to the Presbytery that be- ing its task, and going about it in ginning April 1, 1929, it take over a business-like manner. So far, it the entire support of both min- is meeting with a large measure of isters and lay workers, and the success. It is both supporting its direction of all evangelistic work work and really directing it, showin its territory. This was made ing considerable initiative and enthe official action of the Presby- terprise. tery. With the attainment of self- In its official communication to support by this section of the Mexour Mission, the Presbytery peti- ican Church, the great majority of tioned the Mission to turn over to the Presbyterian churches in Mexit the full responsibility for the ico have become self-supporting. support of all evangelistic workers This being the case, it is entirely (Mexicans), both ordained and lay, natural and right that the leaderand the full direction of all evan- ship of the Presbyterian work in gelistic work, including social cen- Mexico should pass definitely into ters and dispensaries. I shall the hands of the Mexicans, and that never forget the sweet spirit of the foreign missionaries should our Mexican brethren, as they pre- from now on take the place of servsented to the Mission in its meeting ants of the Mexican Church. This last December the desire of the is being done. At the request of Presbytery to assume the responsi- another Presbytery, one of its misbilities of manhood, and as they sionaries is being sent to Yucatan expressed their personal gratitude to take charge of the Bible School to the Mission for what it had done in the capital, Merida. At the for them individually in giving Synod's request another man has them their knowledge of Christ, been turned over to the Synod as their education, and their oppor- its Secretary of Religious Educatunity to serve in the Christian tion. A Joint Commission of Mexministry. The Presbytery also icans and missionaries has been asked that all church buildings formed, through which the Mexiand manses, as well as the prop- can Church will be able'to have a erties used as social centers .and real influence in forming the poli- cies of the missions. BY SUE WEDDELL "YSecrciary for rOllny n"01J/CII'S lrQrk oj The Rr'jormcd Church in Am('ricu, -,-Yew )'urk OUNG people are much indulging in wishful thinking, let more interested in person- us use it as a recipe for the making al matters than they are in of a program that will fit them as World Affairs," exclaimed a mem- they are.

ber of a conference committee re- The world has for some years cently as a missionary program looked upon youth as a problem, for youth was being discussed. and we have done with this prob- "Yes," contributed another, "when lem what we have done with many we put up a poster announcing a others-cast it into a form and dis- missionary meeting, that's their cussed it pro and con, ad infinituJn.

signal to stay away." "Perhaps Not long ago a modern girl entered they haven't much time for such the Girls Department of a certain things," a timid voice sounded. Y. W. C. A. The secretary had a "They're kept pretty busy in school few books lying on her desk which these days and the schools seem to she had been using in preparing a cover a great deal of the ground talk. "What Ails Our Youth?", that the churches used to cover. "What's the Matter With the Girl Their world citizenship programs of Today?", "Youth in Conflict,"

are pretty far-reaching." "Young and other titles stared up at the people seem to have time enough girl as she walked in. Her eye ran for the movies and the talkies and hastily over the desk and in a re- for parties and things," said an- signed voice she said to the secre- other-"and have you ever noticed tary "I wonder what they will say how much time they spend just about us next?" She was acutely sitting around talking. What do conscious of being a problem and you suppose they talk about?" being talked about. "It would be interesting to have There is no denying the problem, one of them here to tell us," was but so often when we begin to the pointed rejoinder, "I've noticed think of a perplexity as a problem that when they express themselves the question itself begins to lose on a subject they usually have reality. President Glenn Frank, something worth saying." "And who declares that we Americans I've noticed," added an eager voice, have a "problem mania," tells us "that when you give them a job that questions when relegated to to do it gets done. Perhaps we the problem class become formal ought to let them plan their own and academic and abstract, and conferences!" that we indulge in a general con- At which the members of the sideration of theories instead of committee fell to and went on with making a specific search for the ef- their task. fective thing to do under the im- Let us look at this partial pic- mediate circumstances. "It is," he ture of youth thrown hastily on says, "far better to consider ways the imaginary screen. Rather than and means for getting good milk taking it as food for argument for to the Indian babies than to call a or against the youth of today and meeting to hear a paper on 'The 824

1930J YOUTH AND MISSIONS

Milk Problem Among Indians.''' 2. Make it personal. Are young Just so, in our consideration of people more interested in personal "Youth and Missions," it were matters than in world affairs?

better for us to attack the subject Probably. It is natural. It is a not as a problem but as a program, time of personal adjustments, per- taking our cue from that neat little sonal realizations; new and vital adage, "the cure of a problem is a personal relationships are just be- program." ginning. It is an easy time to be- Using our very inadequate pic- gin a permanent interest in other ture of youth as a recipe for such countries through a personal con- a program, let us search for the tact that might develop into real ingredients that would make up friendship. It is a time when the kind of world friendship activ- understanding of other races may ities which young people would in come through meeting some im- their own terminology, "eat up." mediate and intimate human need What should be the make-up of openly and honestly. Not long ago such a program of activities? a young people's president was 1. Make it pictorial. All our mourning because he could not gl't lives we have heard the Chinese his society interested in Africa proverb that "one picture is worth where his church had work that needed support. He said "I had ten thousand words," and yet we an interesting program all worked continue to use words many times out on our African work for last where pictures would serve far Sunday, but it fell flat. Unfortubetter. A missionary, recently re- nately, we had had a race riot in turned from India, illustrated this our town last week and I couldn't point well when she described a get the sDciety members off the first visit to an Indian village. The subject, they were so stirred up children crowded around her and over it." The question of the she tried to give out little Testa- Negro next door instead of in ments and talk to them about Africa, a question so vital to his Jesus. They seemed uninterested society members that they couldn't and moved away. She set up her get it out of their minds, could stereopticon and started to show have been the very finest starting the pictures of Jesus' life, and one point for a study of Africa, had he by one the children stole back and only made use of it. Knowing how she held them all spell-bound for to turn such personal experiences an hour. The power of pictures into wider world contacts and rehas been capitalized by the contin- sponsibilities is one of the most imuation schools which portray on portant tasks in the leadership of the walls in their waiting rooms youth. It is one of the "tragedies and classrooms, pictures and dia- of waste" in our great country, grams which show how to get on that we so often let such opportuin the world, how to hold a job, nities slip by. how to apply for work. They de- cide what they want to teach and 3. Make it discussional. Ex- then they "say it in pictures:" change of ideas and ideals is un- Why do young people go to picture doubtedly one of the most fruitful shows? Because they like to get of exchanges. We exchange much ideas that way! Make your mis- these days. "You have a dollar, I sionary program pictorial. have a dollar; we exchange. Now

you have my dollar, I have your a young people's missionary buddollar; we're no better off. But- get, "and I have a chance to vote you have an idea, I have an idea; on our missionary budget. I know we exchange. Now you have two what we have to raise and it makes ideas, I have two ideas; that's the me want to give more when I'm on difference!" Very little needs to be the inside like that." It is being said today as to the value of the "on the inside" that makes all the discussional method. It has proved difference in the world to young itself. Most of our mission study people. Taking them in on the books employ it. Probably our planning of the year's missionary reason for using this method so program, the discussion of finanlittle in our missionary programs ces, will enlist their understanding is because of our lack of trained and support as nothing else will. discussion leaders. It is not only One of the most outstanding a natural means of expression for characteristics of youth is their young people but it is stimulat- response to a big challenge and a ing and they like it. "This is the big trust. best hour of the day," said a young delegate at a recent summer con- 5. Make it recreational. Listen ference as she approached the to a group of kindergarten children auditorium for the discussion hour. as they play their singing games. Held after three continuous peri- They sing about the cows in the ods of class work, it still drew pasture and the foaming white practically the entire conference. milk and the rosy cheeks that come "We talked far into the night try- from drinking the milk. While ing to discover how we can get a they are having fun playing a line on what young people are game they are learning an importhinking and doing in other coun- tant fact of health. Drinking milk tries," said a member of the To- is made attractive to them because ronto Youth Council. But who it is associated with something would dare hold an evening meet- they like very much to do. Not ing with the usual speaking pro- only important facts but qualities gram beyond a certain hour! Give of character, such as good sportsyouth a chance to talk about real manship, courage, frankness, are things, together, and with wise learned every day in the playing of games-from the kindergarten leadership. child up to the college athlete. Why not use the play method more 4. Make it a partnership. So largely in giving facts on missions often we plan for and not with our and creating fair attitudes toward youth. We wonder why they don't people of other lands and races? carry more responsibility when we Young people will work out such don't offer it to them. Check up games for themselves if they are on your church. What does it ex- guided a bit by an enthusiastic pect of its youth? Big things? leader. Edna Geister's method, Responsible things? Or are they used to promote wholesome enterasked to wait on table, give a play, tainment for the soldiers in army usher at special events, speak once camps during the World War, is a year after conference. "I'm a one we could well employ, taking member .of our Consistory," ex- the old familiar children's games and adapting them in theme and plained a boy proudly to a group of his friends who were discussing

YOUTH AND MISSIONS

action to suit the occasion. At a what is already in your minds but recent Young People's Conference more than half forgotten. Here's a the class in recreational activities game that helps keep your education was asked to spend part of its class alive. Learn to play it!

time in working out missionary Not only does such a game keep garnes, and the result is eight very your education alive but it gives a interesting gam e s, instructive, very good background for further stimulating,-and much fun be- study and it is easy to take the sides. Burton Holmes suggests next step into the missionary side this idea of learning by playing in of the picture. It is a simple tranan article called "The Most Stim- sition to make when the mind is ulating Pastime I know." refreshed and open and active. Let I wonder how many people ever us re-create the mission field with try it, this game Iso often play by our youth.

myself, the most stimulating pastime 6. Make it musical. The man I know! The rules of the game are who said: "I care not who shall simple. All you need is an atlas or make the laws of a nation if I may globe, and imagination. If you use an be permitted to make its songs," atlas, just open at random. If a globe, spoke wisely. A true song comes twirl it and iet it stop where it will. from the heart and goes to the Who can say where you will find your- self? heart. The words we sing, if we The atlas opens, say, at India. Or mean them, enter the heart and when the globe stops, your finger is on gradually produce action. It Baghdad. That famous carpet! If you makes a great deal of difference could ride the carpet now, where would you go? what we sing and a great deal of difference whether we sing. The Paris, of course! Tum the globe development of music is one of the again, or find the place in the atlas. most interesting trends of the past Now you've caught the spirit of the few years. So much is being done game. Why, you're actually there! in group singing. The idea is not You can see the Place de la Concorde, new; it is a revival of ancient the Seine, Notre Dame. And while your mind is on cathedrals, where are peoples. The Greeks used music Chartres, Rheims? You find them and in their educational system, de- on the way to Cologne you stop at fining different effects on people of Brussels, thence to the Netherlands, different kinds of music. windmills and dykes. In the march of civilization it Suddenly you remember the boy has been somewhat lost sight of, who stopped the leak with his finger. Hans Brinker, too. How old were you but now it is returning in aU of when you read those stories? There's its forms and cannot be ignored. the Rhine. Remember Bingen-on-the- The public is deluged with music Rhine, the rats and the Bishop? of varying degrees of worth; some of us have absorbed the beautiful, So the game goes. The best part of some the unbeautiful. All of us it all is that it is never twice the have been touched by it. Edusame. A real game of chance, for cators, conscious of its influence, chance alone decides where you will are working today to control it and start, where you will end up. A profitable game, too. You learn conserve its great worth. They geography by the most painless of all are starting with children and methods. What makes it most stimu- young people. Shall the mission- lating, is that it evokes so much of ary forces not fall in line and make

real use of this powerful agent for horhood where the children need to unifying a group, for stimulating learn to understand and love their to action, for concentrating atten- little classmates from many lands, tion on an idea? We could so well this is the type of songs they often use its interpretive power. A song sing: well chosen re-enforces ideas and ideals in a very forceful way and Katrina came to our school, in an incidental way. When we She sat right next to me, sing a thing often enough we may come to believe it and practise it. She used to live in Amsterdam World friendship and brotherhood Beside the Zuyder Zeeand goodwill must be deep in the hearts of young people who sing Her cheeks were pink as cherry bloom, over and over again Her lips ten times as red; In Christ there is no East nor West But none of us could understand In Him no South nor North; A word Katrina said.

But one great fellowship of love She always comes to school on time, Throughout the whole wide earth. Her dress is just as neat, I'm sure I'm twice as careful Since Katrina shares my seat.

In Him shail true hearts everywhere It makes me have some new, new Their high communion find; thoughts, His service is the golden cord Some kindlier thoughts to know, Close binding all mankind. That though I cannot speak to her Join hands then, brothers of the faith, I love Katrina so. Whate'er your race may be. Stella George Stein; Who serves my Father as a son Is surely kin to me. Music by W. E. Hoefche.

In Christ now meet both East and An editorial writer in one of our West, large dailies makes a statement that leaders of youth might well In Him meet South and North; ponder. He says the future of All Christly souls are one in Him America is in the hands of two men, or women-the investigator Throughout the whole wide earth. and the interpreter. We have, he continues, an ample supply of in- or vestigators, those who are engaged in research and writing and inven- Join now in brotherhood, spreading tions and new discoveries. But he the Gospel raises a recruiting trumpet for the interpreters, those who will stand That warfare and discord may cease between the layman whose knowl- Let us in humble devotion march for- edge of all things is indefinite and the investigator whose knowledge ward of one thing is authoritative. The And follow our Christ, Prince of investigator, he says, advances knowledge; the interpreter ad- peace. vances progress. Here we stand, leaders of youth; on the one hand There is little enough singing the "world is so full of a number time in our programs and so often of things"-new discoveries, methwe use it by saying: "let's sing a ods, interesting and werth-while hymn," and one is selected on the spur of the moment. Preparation and thought given to the musical part of our meetings will bring almost unbelievable results. The schools know it. In a certain observation school in a foreign neigh-

NEGROES HONORED FOR DISTINGUISHED ACHIEVEMENTS

things to see and do and hear and question of interpreting youth to use. Picture the missionary labora- adult, of interpreting adult to tory that we are, or could be, in youth, often of interpreting the old touch with-our mission fields, and permanent values in terms of study courses, news sheets, leaflets, new ones, sometimes of interpretwriters, speakers, pictures, books. ing new values to those who look On the other hand there are many, upon them as wild and impossible. many groups and even more indi- It is a question of discovering the viduals in our churches who are real interests and needs of youth starving for things to do, worth- today and building on those, knowwhile enterprises, richer and fuller ing that "each new generation Christian lives. To the degree that must and will be served according we can be adequate interpreters to its own needs." the one to the other, to the degree that we can take the knowledge of And all through our task we missionary needs and world events would remember the great central and issues and translate them into truth that each new generation in the language and activities of our its highest moments faces: youth today, to that degree shall we be fulfilling our task. If we would build anew And build to .stay It is a many-sided task. It is a We must find God again And go His way.

NEGROES HONORED FOR DISTINGUISHED ACHIEVEMENTS"

T HE biennial award in recog- by the Federal Council were made nition of constructive service in the fields of education, science, for better race relations, of- business, literature, music, fine fered by the Harmon Foundation, arts and religious service. with the cooperation of the Commission on Race Relations of the In the field of education the Federal Council of ChUrches, has awards went to John Hope, Presibeen accorded to Robert R. Moton, dent of Atlanta University; W. J. Principal of Tuskegee Institute. Hale, President of the State Agri- Dr. Moton is the first colored man cultural and Industrial College for to receive this distinction. His Negroes in Nashville, Tenn., and latest contribution to the cause of Janie Porter Barrett, Superintendbetter racial understanding is his ent of the Virginia Industrial book, "What the Negro Thinks." School at Peak's Turnout, Va. The award in race relations consists of a gold medal and one thou- Religious Leaders Recognized sand dollars. The last award went to Rev. Will W. Alexander, of At- In the field of religious service, lanta, Executive Secretary of the the awards were conferred upon Commission on Interracial Coop- Bishop Robert E. Jones, of New eration. Orleans, La., a bishop of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church and found- Other awards offered by the Har- er of the Gulf Side Chautauqua mon Foundation and administered and Assembly, which serves a dis- trict of more than four million • Federal Oouncil Bulletin. Negro people; and to A. Clayton

Powell, pastor of the Abyssinian ing about one-tenth of our popula- Baptist Church, New York, which tion, has great potential power of has recently built and paid for a contributing to the material and new edifice at a cost of nearly spiritual culture of our common $400,000. life. The general public, however, In science the award was given has known little or nothing about to Theodore K. Lawless, of Chi- the matter except possibly the con- cago, for his studies in dermatol- tribution of folk music.

ogy. The range of these contributions Walter White, Assistant Secre- as shown by the accomplishments tary of the National Association in the fields in which these recip- for the Advancement of Colored ients of the Harmon awards have People, was given an award in lit- been accorded recognition is illu- erature for his two novels, "The minating, sufficiently so to surprise Fire in the Flint" and "Flight." their friends and confuse the In· the field of music, Harry T. scornful. In four years the roster Burleigh, the soloist at St. George's of those given awards for achieve- Episcopal Church, New York, well- ment in the seven major fields of known for his arrangements of human endeavor furnishes evi- Negro spirituals, and Harry Law- dence of productive power that will rence Freeman, the composer of stand the scrutiny of the most crit- the first Negro grand opera, were ical. In music, in literature, in given the chief awar·ds. Another fine arts, in science, in education, award in this field was given to in religious service and in business Carl Rossini Diton of New York, 55 awards were conferred upon a student now on a scholarship distinguished Negro Americans.

from the Juilliard Foundation. In addition, this year a Negro has Awards in Field of Art been given a gold medal and an honorarium of one thousand dol- The awards for achievement in lars for outstanding achievement fine arts went to William H. J ohn- in improving relations between son, of Florence, S. C., in recogni- white and colored people in Amer- tion of his portraits and land- ica, the first time such a distincscapes; to Albert Alexander Smith, tion has ever been accorded to a of Manhasset, N. Y., and to Sar- colored person.

gent Johnson of Berkeley, Cal. In estimating the significance of For special service in the field of these achievements one should bear business, awards were given to in mind that the recipients of the Truman K. Gibson of Chicago, a awards have overcome barriers of pioneer in developing Negro insur- poverty, ignorance, previous con- ance organizations, and to John dition of servitude and unreason- Charles Claybrook, of Proctor, ing prejudice such as no other Ark., who, although he has never element of our American popula- attended school, has successfully tion has faced. Viewed in relation developed a plantation of 1,780 to the depths from which they acres, together with an important came, the heights to which they lumber business. have climbed take on an extraor- A few well-informed people have dinary impressiveness.

known for some years that the These distinguished Americans Negro group of citizens, compris- who have received such recognition

i930] NEGROES HONORED FOR DISTINGUISHED ACHIEVEMENTS

from their white and colored fel- may think in the back of his head, he low-citizens are only the advance turns to the world a smiling face, and in spite of itself the world, when it guard of larger possibilities, of turns to look, is captivated by that greater achievement of larger num- smile; when it stops to listen, Is bers in the future. These achieve- thrilled by that song. And all the ments over so wide a range and of while he presses steadily onward . . . such a quality should encourage all determined to let no man, no movethose who in the darker days of ment, drag him down so low as to the past have believed in the human make him hate his fellow-man. possibilities of these people and should stimulate many today to. American Negroes should be hold out brotherly hands of encour- proud of the sane, eloquent teacher agement. Especially should the churches be gratified; some of the who wrote those lines.* Spingarn Medal to Another Negrot men and women who have been A Southern educator, Prof.

recognized by these awards re- Henry A. Hunt, Principal of the ceived practically their entire High and Industrial School of Fort training in some of the schools and Valley, Georgia, received the Spin- colleges supported by the churches, garn Medal, awarded annually to and some of the Negro educators an American Negro for distin- who have achieved distinction are guished achievement in some field carrying forward the work begun of human endeavor. The award by the missionary teachers of a was in recognition of "twenty-five generation ago. years of modest, faithful, unselfish As the Negro population shifts and devoted service in the educa- to urban centers and as conditions tion of the Negroes of rural Geor- change in both town and country, gia and to the teaching profession more and more there is need for in that state." The presentation greater emphasis by the churches was made by President W. A. Neil- upon equality of opportunity irre- son of Smith College. Among pre- spective of race or color. With vious recipients of the medal have the barrier broken down we may been Roland Hayes, the singer, Dr.

expect larger contributions from George W. Carver and Dr. E. E.

Negroes in all the other fields of Just, internationally known scien- our varied culture and civilization. tists ; President Mordecai J ohn- "What the Negro Thinks" son, of Howard University, and a number of literary men who have This book by Dr. Robert Russa attained distinction.

Moton has been awarded a prize of Guggenheim Memorial Awards $1,000 as the most noteworthy contribution to interracial cooperation Included in the announcement of during the past year. The princi- the John Simon Guggenheim Me- morial Foundation of this year's pal of Tuskegee wrote: In the midst of all this the Negro awards of more than $200,000 in thrives. Segregation, disfranchise- fellowships to eighty-five scholars, ment, prejudice, injustice, lawlessness 'novelists, poets, composers, sculp- -in spite of them he prospers. Above tors, and painters who will go it all his voice rises singing, and the abroad to do creative work and renote of his joy has become the symbol search, are the names of one Negro of our modern America. Whatever • New Yar10 T£me8. he hides in his heart, whatever he t American Frien(l.

novelist and one Negro scholar. year high schools for Negro youth The novelist is Nella Larsen Imes, in the fourteen Southern States who is the author of "Quicksand" and 592 two-to-four-year non-acand "Passing." The scholar who credited high schools. Notwithwill receive an award in order to standing this progress there are devote time to an economic study still 281 counties in these states is Dr. Charles Wesley, professor of without any colored high school history at Howard University. either public or private.

Striking Facts About Negroes* Negro Death Rate Cutt 1. Of the' estimated population Instead of dying out, the Negro of 117,000,000 in the United States race in America is steadily growtoday about 12,000,000 or approxi- ing more healthy and its life span mately one-tenth are Negroes. is increasing, according to a state- 2. Eighty-five per cent of the ment by the Commission on Inter- Negro population of the nation is racial Cooperation. in the Southern States and sixty- Basing its conclusions on figures six per cent is rural, that is, lives issued by the United States Public on farms and in villages below Health Service and the Statistical 2,500. . Department of the Metropolitan 3. In 1926 American Negroes Life Insurance Company, the assooperated 1,000,000 farms; con- ciation said that in the past sixty ducted 70,000 business enterprises; years the Negro mortality rate has and had $2,000,000,000 in accumu- decreased 50 per cent or more, the lated wealth. present rate being 17 per 1,000, as 4. About twenty-three per cent. against 34 or 40 in reconstruction of the Negro population is illiterate days. as compared with four per cent of The present life span of Nethe white popUlation. Negroes groes, it was said, is about 46 have made remarkable progress in years, a five-year gain in the last this respect, however, dropping decade. from ninety per cent illiteracy to twenty-three per cent in the sixty- The Negro death rate, however, five years since emancipation. is still 87 per cent higher in cities and 49 per cent higher in rural 5. For the U. S. as a whole the communities than is the white. expenditure per capita for Negro schools averages less than one- ChicagoNegro Congregations fourth of that for white schools. Chicago has 278 Negro congre- Here the figures range from $23 in gations, a fact disclosed by the re- Maryland to $4 and $5 in extreme cent survey of colored churches. Southern states as contrasted with These comprise twenty-seven dea national average of $75 for white nominations. The largest Negro rural children and $129 for white congregation is Olivet Baptist urban children. Church, which has 9,700 members. The pastor is the Rev. L. K. Wil- 6. In 1916 there were only forty- liams, D.D., who is said to have four high schools for Negroes in contributed more to the welfare of the whole country. By 1925-26 the colored people in Chicago than there were 209 accredited four- • Printed by Teachers College, Columbia Uni. any other Negro. versity, in a program of lectures on Negro Education and Race Relations, 1930. t Nr.w Y(wT" Times.

MISSIONS CONGRESS OF

LEADERS BY DR. CHARLES STELZLE, New York W ITH an address by Presi- special or expert contributions, the dent Hoover as one of the conclusions of which are to be re- main features of the Con- ported to the main body for furgress, 500 delegates officially repre- ther consideration and final action. senting the combined Protestant Each group will have a chairman, home missionary agencies in the secretary and counselor, these con- United States, under the auspices stituting a Committee of Findings, of the Home Mission Council, will which will bring in its report on be in session in Washington for the last day of the Congress. five days, beginning December first, to discover the home mission In addition to the members of task in the light of the changes of the Congress, experts in various recent years; to face up squarely, fields who are familiar with the frankly, and adventurously to the problems confronting the churches question of home mission adminis- in home mission fields today, such tration; to find out how to get the as historians, business administracause of home missions before the tors, educators, and economists, churches in such a way as to secure will be brought into the Congress a reaction in life, money and serv- to assist the Commissions in the ice for carrying out the program of studies that are being made. home missions, and to discover how the denominations may get closer The official delegates to the Contogether for the accomplishment gress have been appointed by the of this purpose. home missionary bodies connected with the Home Missions Councils, Three commissions of experts in and in addition to these 500 memtheir special fields have been at bers, about 300 associate delegates work for over a year, covering the will be appointed, the later partic- Task and Administration of Home ipating in discussions but having Missions; The Promotion of Home no vote. Besides these delegates, a Missions; Cooperation in Home considerable number of leaders in Missions. The reports of these the churches connected with mis- Commissions are presented in a sionary and federated work, will data book which has been sent to become participants in the proceedthe members of the Congress in ad- ings. vance of the Washington meetings, so that they will have ample time The Washington City Federato study the factual material which tion of Churches will act as the 10is to be considered. cal committee of arrangements, although all information concern- Twelve round table discussions ing the Congress itself is furnished will be conducted, each group to be from the headquarters' office of the in session for twelve hours. The Home Missions Council, 105 East members of the Congress will be 22d Street, New York City. definitely assigned to the particular round table to which they can make Dr. William R. King, Executive Secretary of the Council, has given nearly two years to the work of 3 833

planning the details of this im- the cities of our country. This Comportant Congress, meeting with mission will also make a scientific various committees and Commis- ·study of the organizational aspects of sions and building up a program home mission work to discover what which, it is presumed, will present changes, if any, are needed in the the cause of home missions in a machinery now being used and what more statesmanlike manner than improvements might be made in dihas yet been presented in the his- recting the church's work throughout tory of the church in this country. America. The relation of national The data book was prepared by home mission boards to State and Dr. Hermann N. Morse, and will regional organizations, of staff organicontain, besides the reports of the zation, of separate Women's Boards, Commissions, valuable information and the size and method of repreon VariOl'lS aspects of home mis- sentation on these boards will be anasions, serving as a reference book lyzed; the cost of overhead and adduring the sessions of the Con- ministrating the funds of the church gress. The results of state-wide in mission fields; the granting of aiel surveys directed by Dr. Morse, will to denominational churches in fields also be brought to the attention of in which other churches are already the delegates, and a home mission at work, and the values of certain exhibit will be prepared by a com- forms of missionary work now being mittee especially appointed to this done by the churches will be con- sidered by this Commission. task. The Congress will be brought to The Commission on promoting Home Missions will restudy the whole a climax with a Communion service question of general promotion and at noon on Friday, December 5th. educating the public with a view of enlisting more fully the entire Church In announcing the purpose of in the work of home missions, and the Congress, Dr. King points out will deal with such subjects as the cothat, whereas in former days home operation of the secular press, church missions meant merely aiding weak periodicals, the use of pamphlet litchurches on the frontier, today the erature, the motion picture, exhibits, home mission task has shifted from the radio, dramatics, and the entire one of geography to one of prob- field of educational and inspirational lems, and that the growth of the work among young people in the city, the changed conditions in the churches, in colleges and theological country, the development of indus- seminaries. try, increased wealth and modes of living, present entirely new prob- The Commission on Cooperation in lems to the church, which must be Home Missions will emphasize the dealt with in a statesmanlike man- need for comity and cooperation, and ner. Dr. King further says: will point out the value of joint super- vision of certain types of work by all The Commission on the Task and of the churches, the joint use of ex- Administration of Home Mis·sions will perts in technical fields, and the comtherefore make an analysis of the work mon use of publicity methods upon an of the various Home Mission Boards interdenominational basis. It will aland indicate what needs to be done by so indicate what may be done on a co- American churches in the light of operative basis at summer assemblies, these changed conditions. It will show in local parishes, particularly in the the waste of overlapping agencies rural field, in Indiana Government and the peril of overlooking certain schools, in the downtown centers of fields and problems, particularly in large cities, in work among im- migrants and migrants, through the Chaplains in the Army and Navy.

CONGREGATIONALISM

BOURNEMOUTH I HAVE been going to conven- the British Isles. I do nut believe tions at the rate of about one they are any more sincere than we per month for nearly forty are in America. But one could years. As a matter of fact, I think not fail to be impressed with this I approached Bournemouth rather contrast. I have a very clear imsaying to myself: "Well, it is one pression that in part this is made more convention." true by the fact that the Noncon- But it is gratifying to say that formist churches of the British Bournemouth was different. It Isles are having to pay a little had unmistakable values. In my dearer price for their lioerty than judgment its influence will abide is true of us Congregationalists in for many years in the life of the Congregational churches through- the United States. There is not very much of what might be called out the world. "real sacrifice" in our American In the first place it accented an churches. As a matter of fact, it unhesitating, profound conviction is rather popular now to be a in the realities of our religion, and member of one of our churches in in that broad interpretation which an affluent location. But that is is characteristic of the Congrega- not so true, generally speaking, in tional churches. Frequent refer- the British Isles. ences were made to those attempts All the way through a tremenin different parts of the world to dous contribution was being made develop a kind of humanitarian, to the c a use of international altruistic type of civilization, with- goodwill, peace and brotherhood out a belief in the existence of throughout the world. This was God. No delegate could have any evident not only in the specific ad- doubt concerning the depths of the dresses delivered upon this direct evangelical purpose of the Con- theme, but like a sort of a golden gregational churches as he sat refrain it went through everythrough the sessions. But as the thing. program developed, there could be I do not remember any conven- no doubt about the comprehen- tion in many years from which I siveness of the program of our came away with a more genuine churches throughout the world. sense of thanksgiving to God for Upon the question .of temperance having had the privilege of being and our attitude upon the organ- a delegate than the one in Bourneized liquor traffic, upon unemploy- mouth.-Fred B. Smith, in the ment, economic problems, unity Congregationalist.

and world peace, there was a ring- ing declaration. Nearly ull the social problems of hu- I think I may suggest that upon manity nnd the imperative lH'Ct1::::1 of the world which we see with Yflryillg IH'l'- the American delegates particu- spective ,yill only be flolvcd whell peolarly a very profound impression ple arc converted to the juy of giving was made concerning the deep which Christ taught-the giving of life spiritual emphasis given by the and that which represents life-wealth. speakers and the delegates from -0. A. Hyde.

835

AGREEMENTS ARE

TO CHURCH UNION?

The question of church union is to dent Soper of Ohio Wesleyan Unithe fore both at home and abroad. versity, Delaware, Ohio; President Missionaries in all the large foreign George W. Richards of the Theological fields and home missionary workers in Seminary of the Reformed Church in the U. S., Lancaster, Pa.; and Prothe United States and Canada are fac- fessor William Adams Brown of Union ing it as a matter directly affecting Theological Seminary, New York. their work. Many Christians, who They have kindly complied with our have the cause of unity sincerely at request to give THE REVIEW abstracts heart, are perplexed by questions as of their addresses, and we publish them herewith, sure of the interest of to the extent to which agreements on our readers in these important statechurch government, doctrinal stand- ments regarding a subject that is ards and the sacraments are necessary prominent in the thought of Christian prerequisites to union. At the con- workers everywhere at this time.- ference on Church Union, at Buck Hill Falls, Pennsylvania, in June, these EDITOR. questions were discussed by three broadly representative men-Presi- IS AGREEMENT ON CHURCH ORGANIZA- TION NECESSARY?

BY THE REV. EDMUND D. SOPER, D.D., LL.D.

I REMEMBER reading in one of Church shall be united and shall Dr. R. A. Hume's books that feel itself to be one, we shall be he sometimes called himself an Episcopresbygationalists. The r e Episcopresbygationalist. As a mis- are values in each of these forms sionary in India he had all sorts of organization which cannot be of functions to perform as he dealt discarded without loss. They must with the problems of the Indian all find their appropriate place in Church and attempted to lead the Church that is to be. these young Christians in organizing a form of government which The question I have been asked would be both efficient and adapt- to discuss divides itself into two parts. There is the question of able. Sometimes it was necessary government as a means of adminfor him to take things into his own istrative efficiency. It is what Dr. hands; then he was an Episcopos, Hume was trying to work out a ruler of the Church. When he among his churches in India. It called the older men together and may be the Episcopal, or the Pres- reached a conclusion with them, he byterial, or the Congregational was a Presbyterian. At other form, or it may be a combination times he would summon the whole of any two or of all three. The congregation and put the question question involved is simply that of at issue to vote; he was then a securing the best results, of re- Congregationalist. I have no doubt leasing the greatest amount of that in the end, when the Christian Christian energy without friction.

836

IS AGREEMENT ON CHURCH ORGANIZATION NECESSARY

We want the impact of our work deeply. With him, the episcopacy to be unhampered by machinery is a life and death matter. With- which clogs and prevents the de- out it there can be no adequate livery of a blow which shall have provision for the continuance of all the available strength of the the Church as the bearer of the Church back of it. It is in the grace of God to needy men down end a question of efficiency applied through the ages. This grace is to the work of the Christian conveyed through the sacraments, Church. and a sacrament is efficacious only In this conference, at which no when it is celebrated by one who Greek or Roman Catholics are has been ordained by a bishop, present and only one or two Epis- who is in the apostolic succession copalians, the problem of organi- unbroken since the time of Christ zation as it affects Church Unity Himself. To one with such a con- is a purely practical one. There viction there can be changes in the is sentiment tied up with the ques- form of church organization pro- tion of course, but it does not reach vided one feature remains un- down into our convictions concern- changed, namely, an episcopacy ing the essentials of the Christian which assures the validity of the faith. The problem of the exist- sacraments on which our contact ence of the Church, the validity of with God depends.

the ministry and the efficacy of the It is easy to see that organiza- sacraments do not figure in the tion so far as its administrative discussions we shall have here on features are concerned is subject the question of church organiza- to the pragmatic test. That form tion. But it is far different when of organization will finally prevail we are considering "Christian Re- in any country which has met the union in Ecumenical Light," as test of use. If it works well, it Dr. F. J. Hall puts it in his recent has recommended itself by that volume. When we take into con- fact, and there is not much more sideration all Christians every- to be said about it. This is all the where, the whole matter presents more evident since the publication itself from other and very signifi- by Dr. B. H. Streeter of his volume cant angles. on "The Primitive Church," in Then it is not merely the prac- which he shows that in the earliest tical question of administration day, that is in the first century but the deeper question of the very and for some decades in the sec- meaning of the Church and Chris- ond, there was no one form of tianity itself. Men of wide vision organization in all parts of the among Anglicans see quite as well Christian world which could call as we do, that church organization itself the standard by which the as such is a secondary matter; others should be tested. This that changes may take place in the study and others along the same course of the centuries; that one line no longer allow any group of form of organization may exist in Christians to declare with confi- one country and another else- dence that its particular form of where. Church organization must organization is apostolic and hence be adaptable-everyone sees that. authoritative and binding on all All this, however, does not touch others.

the problem the Anglican feels so So far as church history has

arrived at any verdict, it would been the cause of some of the sepseem to be that forms of organiza- arations which have taken place. tion have had little to do with unity or disunity among Chris- One must look elsewhere to get tians. A very close form of or- at the secret of unity and disunity. ganization, that of the monarchical I can only hint at certain answers episcopacy heading up in one which might be developed at bishop who gradually assumed an length. There is pride, based on authoritative position over all, did long established traditions and a not prevent the separation of east sense of social superiority. There and west. The Greek Church pos- is a puritanism in one denomisesses real unity today even though nation which causes it to look it is divided into about sixteen askance at others which are not different churches. One metro- so strict. There are jealous and politan or archbishop is sometimes unfortunate episodes in the past very jealous of another and fails which form almost insuperable to act in harmony with other barriers to genuine unity. All leaders of the Greek Church. The these must be taken into account. Baptists of the world have a very They will be found to be more real unity though each congrega- sinister in their separative tendtion is altogether independent of encies than forms of organizaevery other so far as ecclesiastical tion; except of course when, as authority is concerned. The close already stated, the episcopacy is organization of the Methodists in lool{ed upon as essential to the England and America has not pre- existence of the Church and hence vented divisions. It has in fact becomes a real barrier to those who cannot accept such claims.

IS AGREEMENT ON DOCTRINE NECESSARY?

BY THE REV. GEORGE W. RICHARDS, D.D., LL.D.

T HE answer to this question the light of the character of the must be given not merely by original Church as well as of the one man in an address or by a doctrinal standards of the various group of men in council, but by the churches at the present time. In officers and members of the its beginning, the Church was a churches that are uniting. I make fellowship of men and women this point because I have dis- united by the spirit of Christ in covered in my experience in church faith, hope, and love. It was the union .for the last twenty-five protoplasmic stage of the Church years that committees on union in which there were divine facts may agree upon a basis of union, and human experiences without but that when it is submitted to formulated doctrinal standards. the churches for final disposition, The future form of these standit is declared unsatisfactory. The ards was determined largely by the decisions of matters relating to genius of race and nation, the relaunion are with the churches as tive degree of culture of the peothey now are, and not as they were ple, and the character of the or ought to be. leaders of the Church.· The answer must be found in Doctrinal statements may differ

IS AGREEMENT ON THE SACRAMENTS NECESSARY?

widely in content and form, or in the preparation of a doctrinal they may vary in form and yet in basis for union. substance be the same. This may indicate that in negotiations for For this reason, various standchurch union, in an age wholly dif- ards have been submitted as a ferent from that of the early basis among the churches. The Church and of the Reformation, it foremost proposals are the followis possible to formulate a common ing: 1. The Nicene and the Aposstatement of doctrine that will be tles' Creed, one or both; 2. The briefer and more simple than the Bible as the rule of faith and praccreeds and confessions of the tice without an authoritative interchurches, and yet conserve the doc- pretation in confessional form; trines necessary for the being of 3. Recognition of the confessions the Church. The essential facts of the uniting churches as equivaof the Christian faith may be ex- lent; 4. A brief summary of faith pressed in language of our time in modern terms, usually based on and be true both to the revelation the Trinitarian formula; 5. The of God in Christ and to the ex- Jesus' way of life which puts the perience of Christians of different emphasis on conduct rather than churches in this age. on creed; 6. Jesus Christ as Sav- iour and Lord. The differences in the doctrines of the churches of the Reformation The most dynamic and inclusive were the result of causes and con- basis seems to be the sixth-Jesus ditions that no longer are opera- Christ as Saviour and Lord. It tive; yet the doctrinal standards implies a personal experience of then produced are still authorita- the Saviourh()(ld and Lordship of tive. The founders and fathers of Christ. It has in it the substance the churches regarded them as of the Nicene Creed, and yet it does having the authority of Christ and not bind one to its phraseology. It of the apostles, that is, divine excludes on the one hand all forms authority. On that account, the of humanism affirming the sufficontemporary churches have doc- ciency of man for his own salvation, trinal statements by inheritance and denies on the other, by impliwhich include far more than was cation, the adequacy of any other contained in the original fellow- religion of the past or present. It ship of the apostles or than is now is comprehensive enough to include held to be required by Christian Catholics and Protestants. If that revelation and Christian exper- be not desirable, it will embrace ience. One must keep this in mind all the evangelical Protestant churches.

IS AGREEMENT ON THE SACRAMENTS NECESSARY?

BY THE REV. WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

W RILE less prominent in the tance for the movement for church thought of contemporary unity, since it is at this point that Protestants, the question as the difference between the Protto the place and nature of the estant and the Catholic point of sacraments is of crucial impor- view comes to clearest expression.

At no point are understanding, and presence. He does not appreciate the sympathy which is the key to that one reason why the Catholic understanding, more needed; for is unwilling to admit the practice on both sides there are misconcep- of unlimited intercommunion is tions which are a serious obstacle not because he wishes to discrimto unity. inate between his own people and other Christians, but because he Let us take, for example, the does not wish to break down the central sacrament of the Lord's standard of preparation. Supper. On the Catholic side, the misconception has to do with the What is needed is a sympathetic Protestant view of the nature of study of, the position of Protes- Christ's presence in the sacrament. tants by Catholics, and vice versa; Protestants believe that presence and, what is even more important, to be a spiritual presence, but a mutual participation in the pracnot on that account less real. In- tice of each by the other. deed it was their sense of the solemnity of the sacrament and The latter is rendered difficult the momentous issues involved in by the association of sacramental partaking of it which led to the grace with a view of the ministry Protestant, custom of infrequent which makes a ministry episcocelebration. Catholics not unnat- pally ordained the necessary conurally regard this as meaning dition of the performance of a that Protestants attribute com- valid sacrament. So long as paratively little importance to the Christ's presence in the sacrament sacrament and therefore fail to is made dependent on the presence feel at home in Protestant worship. of a priest who has been episcopal- Too often they miss the note of ly ordained it would seem as if we reverence with which they them- were in the presence of an inselves are accustomed to approach superable obstacle. the altar, and the conviction that only one who has prepared himself Yet even here there are signs of by discipline is spiritually fit to hope. Many Catholics, not only of the Anglican but of the Eoman partake. Church, admit that, although the The Protestant, on his part, re- Protestant ministry is not from their point of view a valid mingards the Catholic view of Christ's istry, it may be an efficacious minpresence in the elements as involv- istry, and this not only of the ing a magical view of the relation word but of the sacraments. If of God and man, which he regards this be true, it would seem as if as superstitious. He fails to un- one great obstacle to a better understand the psychological reason derstanding could be removed by which underlies the ex opere oper- the recognition by Episcopal bodies, ato theory of the sacrament and like the Lambeth Conference, of makes it subjectively efficacious to occasional intercommunion. those who use it as a means of spiritual discipline. To him the In the meantime, we who are custom of reservation seems a denial of Christ's spiritual pres- Protestants should rethink the ence with his people everywhere, and so he misses the help which the whole subject of the sacraments, physical symbol brings to the Cath- and where our practice has fallen olic in helping him to realize that below our theory, we should re- cover the spiritual help and power they are fitted to supply.

OF THE

The Church and the Masses Roman Catholic, is chiefly of the work- ing class. A committee of the Church Some oft repeated statements come Federation of Chicago, a few years to be widely accepted without reflec- ago, made inquiries which revealed the tion as to their accuracy. Among the fact that 67 per cent of the male mem- most common of these is the statement bers of the Protestant churches in that the masses are drifting away that city were wage earners and that from the Church. Well, when have they formed 60 per cent of the person- they ever drifted toward it? When nel of the official boards of the has the world ever been in the churches.

Church? We have heard Christians, It is unhappily true that multitudes who ought to know better, use the are outside of the churches and that words in Mark 12: 37-"the common there are disconcerting facts in the people heard him gladly"-as if in the present religious situation. But we days of our Lord the masses of the do not believe that the proportiun of people were with Him. But the the so-called "common people" who record shows that some were after the are hostile to the churches is any more loaves and fishes; that others were marked now than in former genera- drawn by curiosity; still others by the tions. The Institute of Social and Re- report that he was to liberate them ligious Research has recently pub- from Roman rule and restore the king- lished a volume by Dr. C. Luther Fry, dom to Israel; that even "many of entitled "The U. S. Looks at Its his disciples," when He plainly told Churches," in which he proves in a them His mission, "went back and comparison of the Government's walked no more with him" (John 6: official census reports for 1906, 1916 66); and that the fickle people who and 1926, that church membership in welcomed Him with palms to Jeru- the United States is increasing at the salem were not in evidence when the same rate as the adult population of throng around Pilot's judgment seat the country. That high authority on yelled "Crucify him." church statistics, Dr. H. K. Carroll, Who are the masses today anyhow? after listing the latest available re- If a working man and his family at- turns from all the churches in the tend church, they are not considered United States, writes in The Christian as belonging to the masses; but if Herald: they stay away from it, they are called One thing stands out unmistakably, "the masses." As a matter of fact, the Church is not dying, as some cynics while the membership of some denom- would have us believe. And if it is losinations is largely of the bus m. ess andiningg iitns thhoelsde osntatthisetipcesoptole,shthowereiti.s nDouthr– professional classes, a high proportion ing a year when business receded, when of the members of the four largest many publications lost circulatio~,. when Protestant denominations, which to- the membership of hundreds of CIvil and gether represent a majority of the wsoocuialdl hoargvaenbizeaetnioanns adcrhoipepveedmennottafbolry,thiet Christians in the United States, is religious bodies merely to hold their own. composed of people who, being of the But they have done better-they have average American type, may fairly be gained, made one of the most remarkable called of "the ma>sses," while the mem- dgoaayinss,beafollreththinegGs recaotnsWidaerr.ed,Wsiitnhcae ftehwe bership of the largest single body, the exceptions, the worst that can be said 841

is that some denominations report a fall- organized girls' school. She and Mr. ing off as compared with the year before. Hawkes were married the following year. They worked together for thirty- A. J. B. five years until her death from typhus fever in 1919. Veterans of Fifty Years Mr. Hawkes has become one of the out- We would like to join the relatives, standing scholars of the Persian lanfriends and supporter·s concerned in guage and in 1912 assisted in the revision honoring the services of missionaries of the translation of the Persian Bible. who have served fifty or more years. Since then he has been in charge of a Their number is comparatively small second edition which is now on the press. and every year some of them "cross In addition to these achievements, Mr. the River" to meet the Lord whom Hawkes has contributed much to the edu- cational advancement of Persia.

they have so long and so faithfully Can a Religious Periodical Pay served. The Editor will be grateful if those who know of such mission- Its 'Vay ?

aries will send brief articles about Twenty-eight editors of religious them. We publish at this time the fol- periodicals, in conference last April in lowing article written by Mr. Herrick Washington, considered this question B. Young of Teheran, Persia, regard- and approved a report of their Find- ing the Rev. Dr. James W. Hawkes, ing·s Committee which included the which appell!"ed in Women and Mis- statement: "While a few church sionsJ-EDITOR. papers are on a paying basis, as a This year the Rev. James W. Hawkes general rule it does not seem possible is celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of his arrival in Persia as a Presbyterian to make church papers self-supportmissionary. A monumental Persian ing." Bible dictionary numbering 1000 pages, the work of Mr. Hawkes, is being pub- Dr. David M. Sweets, editor of The lished. Christian Observer, Louisville, Ky., read a paper on this subject in which Mr. Hawkes was a graduate of Princeton in the class of 1875, and of Union he said: Theological Seminary in 1880. He .and four other pioneer missionaries went out Twelve years ago about one in three on the long journey, spending almost of the religious weeklies was reported six months on the way before Teheran self-sustaining. Today it is probable was reached. that less than one in twenty is self-sus- taining. Almost every church paper re- Mission work in Persia was just be- ports that its expenses are exceeding its ginning and Moslem leaders did not income. The Methodist Episcopal Church welcome foreigtiers. Health conditions and the Methodist Episcopal Church, were very bad, with no doctors in the South, through the Methodist Book Conentire country. The mission station had cern and through Conferences, have furonly just been opened and there was no nished many hundred thousands of dol- American diplomatic representative in lars to pay the deficits of their church the land. In November, 1881, he was papers and keep them in existence. sent to Hamadan, a newly opened sta- Publications of other denominations are tion, for the winter. He became so inter- running with deficits, some as high as ested in the place that he asked to be $20,000 a year. stationed there permanently. The next year a doctor and his wife and a young What Are the Reasons? woman missionary were added to the force. In spite of some opposition from Dr. Sweets answers: "Each copy of the governor and the people of the city, Mr. Hawkes was able to rent, and later a church paper today costs about twice buy, property for mission work. When the difficulties were at their greatest, as much as it did twelve years ago. Nashr-ed-Din Shah. one of the first progressive rulers of Persia, made a grant Print paper costs almost eighty per of $700 and gave a royal permit for the cent more. The wage~ of printer.s building of a church for the Armenian community. This established the mission have about doubled. Other expenses on a firm basis. have more than doubled." The editor In 1883. Miss S. Belle Sherwood came of The Christian Advocate, New York, to Hamadan as a teacher in the newlM adds: Yet the price of annual subscription has been raised little, if any. At the same

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

time the national advertising patronage VIEW. As an interdenominational has been practically monopolized by a few magazine it cannot appeal to denomperiodicals of nation-wide circulation, inational loyalty, but it does appeal to leaving not only the church papers, but loyalty to the common cause of Christ. practically all the cultural weekly It is not, and from the nature of the papers, magazines and reviews with only case cannot be, a commercial entera meager revenue from this source. As prise. It is really an integral part of a result many denominational organs the home and foreign missionary work have gone to the wall-and over it. of the churches, and as such it should The mortality is very heavy, and some be supported. Ministers, missionaries which still survive are evidently living at and laymen should not only know what a poor dying rate. When Dr. J. M. Row- their own churches are doing but land, editor of The Richmond Christian should keep in touch with the work Advocate, was making a pulpit appeal of other churches. THE MISSIONARY in behalf of his paper to a Virginia con- REVIEW is a medium through which gregation, one of his hearers, a man pro- they can exchange information and foundly unfamiliar with the economics ideas, and as the only interdenominaof religious journalism, shot this ques- tional periodical in this field it serves tion at him: "What do you do with the an important purpose. The subscripprofits?" Doctor Rowland was stunned tion price is kept at the low figure of for a moment, but soon recovered and $2.50, which is below cost, so as to explained the impossibility under pres- make THE REVIEW available to many ent-day conditions of making a church who do not feel able to pay a higher paper pay cash dividends. "You might price. just as well ask that question of any mission field, orphanage or hospital," he Several of the denominational said, and went on to show that the div- boards, The Home Missions Council, idends paid by a church paper had to be representing the home missionary figured in gains in intelligence, informa- boards of all the leading denomination, inspiration and action on the part tions, the interdenominational Council of those who read it and in the interest of Women for Home Missions, the of the organization which it serves. Foreign Missions Conference of North America and the Federation of Wom- The editor of The Presbyterian Ad- ens Boards for Foreign Missions, have vance, N ashville, Tenn., effectively repeatedly recognized the important place of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in emphasizes this: the modern missionary enterprise, and The publication of a church paper is both of the Women's Councils and sevno more a commercial enterprise than is eral of the denominational boards are the maintenance of a "particular so fully convinced that THE MISSIONchurch." Christians do not organize a ARY REVIEW is essential to their work church for the same reason that men that they make annual grants toward form a business corporation. A church its Maintenance Fund. But the misis organized with no thought of financial sionary agencies cannot adequately profit at all; purely for the service it finance THE REVIEW in addition to can render. their denominational obligations. A small number of men and women testi- Now, it is for exactly the same reason fy to their recognition of the importhat a church paper is maintained. It tant work of THE REVIEW by individdoes not seek financial profit. ual gifts. But death in some caseR and business reverses in others haw That situation is the reason why it is seriously affected this source of supproper to call upon the real friends of ply. THE REVIEW confidently appeals the paper-those who believe in its mis- to other friends for contributions, just sion and desire it to fulfill that mission as they contribute to the missionary more adequately-to contribute both time and money to that end. The truth is that work of their churches. A. J. B. the paper is being produced below cost. Some friends urge us to increase the subscription rate to meet the cost. Yet if it is done many good friends of small means will feel unable to take the paper which truly helps them. Hence we should work together to serve the largest possible number at the lowest possible cost.

The Missionary Review These consideratIons apply with special force to THE MISSIONARY RE- EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A "FIELD" METHOD THREE PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS By MISS PANSY GRIFFIN, CHANGLI, FOR PRESENTING CHAPTER I OF "A CLOUD OF WITNESSES" CHINA IN LOCAL SOCIETY OR IN CHURCH CONGREGATION "One outstanding day during the spring term was 'fourth month, eight- This srune idea may most cleverly eenth day' of the lunar year. It came be used in the presentation of "India on May 16th. Formerly that was a Looks to Her Future." Simply substidate for a temple fair in Changli, but tute topics for persons. disturbed conditions for a number of years had interrupted it. This year, CHAPTER I it being very peaceful around us, saw many people out for a fair. But there By MRS. H. H. CLAYPOOLE was none; the present government Tallmadge, Ohio rather frowns on them. So the people came to the Mission, which is very (First award, Lakeside Summer Schaal 'Of Missions, 1930) close to the temple where the fair News-Real was formerly held. Dinctions: Pictures and placards "We had only two gate·s open and to be placed in a double doorway, managed so that people entered at the backed by doors themselves on a foldchurch gate. In the church Dr. Lantz ing screen, so that frame of door had a hygienic display, posters, baby forms the frame for both pictures and clothes, etc., and the nurse was there placards. Vitaphone represented by to answer questions. The pastor was a woman back of scenes, talking from the city, Miss Dyer and her as- through a ·small megaphone, or in case sistants were also in the church sur- of music, by an unseen piano. rounded by evangelistic posters. After listening to a ,short talk at the church, Scene I the people came over to the Primary Placard to be hung on closed doors School, the Women's School, Alderman or screen: "Workers in God's Harvest Junior High, and then the Boys' Field." School. It was like doing all one's advertising in one day! Over 2,500 Music plays softly, "Jesus Calls Us." people went through before we closed Placard removed. the gate for the noon hour. In the Picture-Three women in cQ.stume afternoon we didn't count for a while, representing Persia, China, Africa but there were over 4,000 altogether. We started out having classes so that with name printed on band across them. Stand as if talking with one another while vitaphone speaks for people could see just how the school each. ran, but at eleven o'clock the crowds Vitaphone as Selby: "I am Selby were so great we had to stop clas·ses. Already we are considering plans for of Marbeshoo, the niece of a Nestorian next year so that we may make a bishop, who was brought by my deeper impression on the people." uncle to the mission school in Urumia, Persia. Here I became a Christian 844

1930J METHODS FOR WORKERS

and at the age of fifteen went to live for the Christ. I enjoyed going four with my husband in his father's fam- times each year to the missionary ily, already numbering some sixty conference communion service, even people. I enjoyed my life among them though I had to paddle ten hours e8l:h and tried in every way to help them way. I always tried to take a generous till on the day my third son was born, gift either from my garden or my my aged husband died and I was basket making. One time I had only treated like a servant. I still con- a poor old broken basket to give as tinued teaching my small sons what I the buffalo had destroyed my garden had learned at the mission school. and my husband had burned my mud One son soon died but I have had the house, destroying all my pottery and joy of seeing my younger son or- baskets because I refused to stay at dained as a minister. Not long ago home from the conference. The mis- I had the pleasure of returning to my sionaries hearing my story tried to -school for the graduation of my three persuade me to stay with them, but I granddaughters." felt my work was in my own village and 1 did hope my husband would ac- Vitaphone continues: Selby was cept the Christ. Long after my huskilled during an invasion by the band died and I became feeble and old. Khurds, staying behind the others I finally went to the widow's home with the household goods so that her and there tried to continue my preachson and her beautiful granddaughters ing and teaching." might escape. Vitaphone continues: Ekot "went Vitaphone as Wang: "Going from away" while telling the story of the Shantung to Peiping to take an ex- Good Samaritan to those around her. amination, my husband heard, for the first time, the Gospel preached, and Scene II asked to be baptized. He came home and won me to the new religion and On Placard-"Work of a Child we in turn influenced our friends and Widow." neighbors. I was not satisfied, however, with what he could tell and de- P.icture-Hariamma in costume. termined to go to Peiping myself to Vitaphone speaks: "1 was born in learn to read. I finally persuaded my the palace of a rajah in India. My fason to push my wheelbarrow the 400 ther died when I was very young and miles to the mission and there learned I was betrothed almost at birth, my to read my Bible. When I went there future husband dying before I was I had the bad habit of smoking a pipe old enough to know it. As a lonely but gave thi-s up so that I might add and despised child, I had only one my tobacco money to my contribu- friend, a boy named Gurahati, who tions. I was the first Bible-woman of was afflicted with leprosy. He taught the mission and have worked wherever me to read and together we read many I have been sent. My body has givell Hindu books, but were not allowed to out long before my will and since my marry as I was a widow. Finally he eightieth birthday I have had to be was forced t.o marry a mere baby, but taken from village to village in my he and I stIll continued our reading. wheelbarrow. My son also became a One day my friend found a leaflet preacher but was killed during the dropped by a missionary and after Boxer Uprising." reading it together, we both resolved to be Christians. He ran away and Vitaphone as Ekot: "I lived in a went to the mission headquarters and harem in the Belgian Congo in Africa. was baptized. Months later he sent I heard some missionaries from across for me, and I too went to J;he mission the seven mile wide river, and I be- station and was baptized. After -some came a Christian. I stayed at home time, his unnatural marriage to the and worked among my own people, baby girl was dissolved and we were hoping to win them and my husband married, but he lived only a few years

after. I remained with the mission est of 24 children. I entered a govand tried to comfort the afflicted and ernment school at the age of fifteen console those who are 8orrowfuL" and from there I went to a mission school where my heart was touched by Scene III the cheerfulness and happiness of the missionaries. I was eventually bap- Placard-Girls who have fallen into tized with the permission of my family the hands of missionaries. and went home to live where, after a few years, 32 members of my family Picture-Philip Sarah, Kondubai, were baptized. I am now an evangel- Nameh Shahla, each with her name ist with the Presbyterian mission in on her. Nanking and am trying to help other young women with my influence." Vitaphone: Philip Sarah was raised by a Christian father who heard the Scene V Gospel fir8t, then passed it on to those around him. She was early a widow Placa,rd-In Africa. and thereafter continued her preach- Picture-All in pantomime, no vitaing in all parts of the mission field. phone. Her children and her children's chil- Music-"Swing Low, Sweet Chardren are all at work in the mission. iot" played through entire scene. Act She has had good health, a good mind out story of Nyang Ocinda and her and a feeling heart to carry on her baby as given on pages 46-49 in the work and though she has been a widow textbook with no spoken word. for forty year·s, no reproach has ever Final placard to be hung on door: been cast upon her. "No influence ·surpasses in importance that 'Of the woman who goes about Kondubai was born in India and among her own people, telling the Gos· after her father's death came into the pel story with sincerity and convichands of the missionaries. She had tion." an extraordinary gift as a story-teller and made all her stories real. She "A CLOUD OF WITNESSES" continued active in Christian work after her marriage and was interested CHAPTER I in the promotion of temperance and was for many years president of the By MRS. W. W. ENGSTROM woman's missionary society in hel' church. The hostess, a returned missionary, has invited a few guests, who are also Nameh Shahla still lives and works missionaries, in to tea. As they arin Palestine. She grew up in a Chris- rive she greets them and they seat tian home and was graduated from the themselves around a tea table. girls' school of the mission. She is most capable and allows nothing to While there the talk turns to discourage her. She says, "I'm glad friends and helpers in other lands. I'm plain and homely. I can preach Each in turn tells of some character the Gospel in places where a beautiful in the first chapter who has been her woman couldn't possibly go." But to friend and helper. her husband's eyes she is a beautiful woman. The hostess ends with the story 'Of Ekot Nganga. As she closes the story Scene IV someone in the distance may sing "Swing Low, Sweet Chariot." Placard-The Daughter of a °Governor. "A CLOUD OF WITNESSES"

Picture-Christiana Tsai (see text- CHAPTER I book) . Use individual to represent her, or her own enlarged picture. By LETTIE ALLAN RUSH (First award, Northfield Institute, 1930) Vitaplwne: "My father was governor of one of the central provinces Subject-TELL ME A TRUE STORY: of China and I was almost the young- Bible Women and Evangelists.

HJ30] METHODS FOR WORKERS

Quiet 1nU8ie-Pianist playing softly, Sing the whole of the two hymns ill "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." this way. After a verse or two, a child or children, dressed in foreign costumes, Praye'l"–Since those who have not march in singing this children's hymn. heard the true story of Jesus are eager to hear, may we be eager to tell it, Bible Reading-Acts 1: 8, Hebrews that the whole world may sing, "Jesus 12: 1, by leader. loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so." Because Jesus' disciples obeyed this command to witnes·s, in later years "RAINBOW WISDOM," OR "POT OF Paul was able to speak of the cloud of GOLD" witnesses. Some of these witnesses have gone to the uttermost parts of (A demonstration to teach relation the earth telling the true story of of each Christian to the denomina- Jesus and His love. So, today, we are tional organizations.) encompassed about with a great cloud of witnesses in these far off countries, Properties who are beginning again at Jerusalem. This book, "A Cloud of Witnesses," is Twelve placards 24" x 18" labeled really another chapter in the Acts of with names of various societies and the Apostles. This first chapter is a boards. (If preferred, paper or cloth group of true stories of Bible women bands may be substituted.) and evangelists "who go from door to door, from street corner to street corner, from village to village, into hospitals and prisons, into the market places and the homes of the lowliest, telling the good news of the Gospel."

Women dressed in foreign costumes, sitting in your group will give a story half-hour-Persia, Palestine, India, China, Japan, Africa.

OUTLINE OF CHAPTER I One long strip of paper 12"xl0' con- taining name of denominational or- Subject-Tell me a true ,story. ganization. (Choose a woman for India, who can sing, and after telling her ,story Ten rolls Denison crepe paper 4" have her sing the hymn on page 12, wide in rainbow colors. (Ribbon may written by a converted Hindu girl: be substituted.) "In the Secret of His Presence.") At the close of the story half-hour, Two 12" discs of yellow or gilt cardask your whole group to read re- board marked in segments to show sponsively the last sentences in Chap- division of money among various soter I, making a few changes, the why cieties. One should be left whole, of which you will make clear as leader. other cut into segments. "No influence surpasses in importance that of the woman be she Per- Orange waste basket or jardinere sian, African, Chinese or Indian, for "pot of gold." Oriental or Occidental, who goes ab~ut among her own people, living and tell- Paper rainbow f () l' background. ing the Gospel story with simplicity (Pretty but not essential.) and conviction." The foreign women then sing a Outline verse of "Tell Me the Old, Old Story," answered by the rest of the group in This was written for a Baptist a verse o~ "I Love to Tell the Story." church. With change of nomenclature it will fit any denomination: In de- scribing, will use Baptist names for clearness.

Let the most gifted woman repre- tion. The uncut disc may be used to ,ent the local church, holding one of explain to the audience the proporthe 12 placards (or wearing a band tions assigned to the various societies across her breast) labeled Local from the amounts contributed by the Church. She conducts the entire dem- churches. onstration, first explaining that the local church is just a band of Chris- Close with prayer that every memtians united to carry out God's will in ber of every church may do his part the world. This introductory speech to sustain the great work God has enshould be as full and clear as she trusted to his denomination. can make it. She proceeds to show how the local churches go about doing N. B. The accounts of each society the Lord's work by introducing one may be pasted on the back of the by one the organizations which the placards, to assist the memory. The denomination supports. As each is effect is better, of course if they are mentioned, a woman comes to the not read. platform carrying a placard suitably labeled and gives an account of the WORSHIP SERVICE: OUR LORD'S society she represents. The Local Church should stand on the floor in PRAYER front of the platform. As the various women appear, she hands to each a Chant "Our Father Who Art in strip of rainbow paper, unrolls it and Heaven"-Quartette or entire group. places the other end in the "pot of gold" (i. e., the yellow jardinere on Leader with bowed head says reva table at her side). When ten women erently and slowly: "Our Father who have lined up, there is a very effective art in heaven hallowed be Thy name." rainbow extending fan-wise from the pot of gold to the row of ladies. The Pianist strikes one chord and all societies used in this demonstration, sing one stanza of "Holy, Holy, Holy." were Association, State Convention, Have a strong voice ready to lead oft' City Missions, Publication Society, in the entire program. Home Missions, Women's Home Missions, Board of Education, Foreign Leader: "Thy kingdom come." Missions, Women's Foreign Missions, Ministers' and Missionaries' Benefit Person with clear, steady voice re- cites Oxenham's poem, "Thy Kingdom Board. Come." To unify the presentation, the Local Leader: "Thy will be done on earth Church explains how the Northern as it is in heaven." Baptist Convention was formed for all these to meet, consult, and cooperate. Recitation-Oxenham's poem, "Thy Two women lift above the heads of Will Be Done." the ten, the long banner with the words Northern Baptist Convention. Leader: "Give us this day our daily Last, a Board which brings to the bread." Local Church the financial neetis of these societies and returns to them Pianist strikes chord, all sing, the gifts of the Local Church, may be "Break Thou the Bread of Life." Two represented by an agile little woman stanzas. who gathers from each a slip containing the amount required for the cur- Leader: "And forgive us our debts rent year's work, brings these to the as we forgive our debtors." Local Church, receives from her the segments of the golden disc (dollar) Solo-"He Blotted Them Out," or and gives to each the agreed propor- other song of forgiveness.

Leader: "And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil."

Pianist gives chord, all sing "Yield Not to Temptation." One stanza.

Leader: "For Thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever, amen."

Pianist ,strikes chord and all sing, "All hail the power of Jesu~' name."

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THY KINGDOM COME Thy will be done! Thy good will is For every man such happiness, such By JOHN OXENHAM freedom from life's care and Thy kingdom come! and quickly, Lord! stress, For life is a tempestuous sea, where As never man did yet possess, And so, each day storm-winds beat unceasingly With joy we pray- And drive us oft away from Thee. Thy will be done! Thy will be done! So, day by day, We ever pray- THE BIBLE-THERE IT STANDS Thy kingdom come! A Responsive Reading for Thy kingdom come! Devotional Service Thy kingdom come! Lord, till it comes, LEADER RESPONSE We are but voyagers who roam with Century follows century There it stands straining eyes amid the gloom, And seek, but cannot find our home. Empires rise and fall There it stands and are forgotten So, day by day, In faith we pray- Kings are crowned and There it stands Thy kingdom come! uncrowned Thy kingdom come! Emperors decree its ex- There it stands Thy kingdom come! For when it comes Earth's crying wrongs will be redressed, termination Despised and torn to and man will make his chiefest There it stands quest pieces The peace of God which giveth rest. Storms of hate swirl So, day by day, about it In hope we pray- There it stands Thy kingdom come! Atheists rail against it There it stands Thy kingdom come! Agnostics smile cynically There it stands Unbelief abandons it There it stands Thy kingdom come! Ah, grant us, Lord Higher critics deny its To see the day when Thou shalt reign claim to inspiration There it stands Thunderbolts of wrath supreme within the hearts of men, There it stands And love shall dwell on earth again, smite it For that, Thy day, Flames are kindled about There it stands We ever pray- it Thy kingdom come! Thy kingdom come! Arrows of hate are dis- charged against it There it stands THY WILL BE DONE Infidels predict its aban- There it stands By JOHN OXENHAM donment Thy will be done I Lord, when it is, Earth will forsake her miseries and turn Modernism tries to ex- There it stands plain it away again to Thee where is Laughed at and scorned There it stands Sure hope of full recoveries But- When childhood needs a So, day by day There it stands In faith we pray- standard of truth When youth calls for a Thy will be done I There it stands Thy will be done! beacon light Thy will be done! Until it is,. When sorrow calls for There it stands Life cannot know the untold b11ss of full consolation and free and sure release When weakness searches From all that now doth mar its peace. for the sources of There it stands So, day by day, power In hope we pray- When old age calls for Thy will be done! an upholding staff There it stands Thy will be done! When the weary seek There it stands Thy will be done, for Thy will is refuge and rest Man's deepest, highest, fullest joy! When the hungry soul There it stands Love's purest gold without alloy calls for bread With thought of that our hearts we buoy, When the thirsty pil- And day by day grim yearns for water There it stands Full faithed we pray- When the overwhelmed There it stands Thy will be done! cry for relief Thy will be done! When we aJlproach the 4 "Valley of the Shadow" There it stands (From "The Secret of the Life Sublime." by Dr. A. Z. Conrad. published by Elemlng H. Revell Company at $1.50. Tbis chapter Is used with the permission of the publishers.) For sale by M. H. Leavis, North Cambridge, Mass. Prices: 2 for 5 cents i. 12 for 25 cents; 60 for 75 cents; 100 for $1.,,5.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York, and FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York E xecutive Secretaries of the Coy,ncil of Women for Home Missions and Federa- tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North A m erica OB S ~JRVIN (i WORLD DA Y OF PRAY E R I N WONSA N, KOREA, MARC H 7, l ll3 0 PRESSED DOWN; RUNNING OVER goodness to His children, and in prayer for health, strength and courage to As o'er each Continent and Island go forward in the making of a better Th. dawn leads on another day, world. Such a day of nearly forty hours was March 7, 1930, and again The voice of prayer is never ended, on February 20, 1931, the measure of Nor dies the strain of praise away. time will be pressed down, running over. When the Day of Prayer begins in New Zealand with a sunrise service In the variou·s accounts of the obat five A. M. and ends in Honolulu servance of the day it is interesting with an evening service of p raise and to note contrasts. In general the womprayer, just how many hours of wor- en of other lands have observed the ship have been crowded into that pre- day as more truly a day of prayer and cious day? Here is a little problem in thanksgiving. The women of Amerthe computation of time which for ica see in it a great opportunity for those who have relegated their a rith- conveying to those present informametic to the days gone by will stir tion and inspiration. The women of up the old processes and give a new the Orient come together to pray. The zest to thinking. women of America prepare brief dramatizations aI)d pageants which By calling in the aid of all the sec- will portray the needs of the projects, retaries available on a July day ap- and the cause of Christian Missions. proximately forty hours has been agreed upon as the time when the After all, the program is only the women of the world are uniting in praise to Almighty God for His great 850 guiding suggestion, and Chinese, In- Lord's Prayer was given in 14 differ- dian, Persian, Egyptian, Hungarian, ent languages. At the time of the and American-all "paint the thing as service in Ann Arbor, Michigan, the they SEe it" and "the God of things as church bells rang throughout the city, they are" sees the spirit, the love, the ami in the Cameroun district of Af- effort, and the great underlying desire rica the African drum was heard that brings them all together for a day through the forests and the little vil- of prayer and communion. lages.

In general, the women of (lther lands In a little village in China at sun- feel more keenly the great significance rise the street was a-clatter with the of a world at prayer. This word comes sound of the wooden-soled shoes on the from Sakboyenne, Africa: "They carne hard little streets as the mothers carne quickly. It seemed as if there had carrying their little children to the been added new dignity to their bear- early morning meeting, and after the ing. The consciousness that they were sun had gone down at night Martin an integral part of the praying women Smith and his wife and seven chilof the world made them forget them- dren were finding their way back to selves in the thought that they were God',s children with other (If God's 'l'HB UIWlJP IN PODOLl, NELLORE children praying for the same things." DISTRICT, INDIA And this from Miraj, India: "The women gathered in the chapel, a color- their little cabin in the mountains of ful group with some in their wedding Kentucky, over seven miles of rough, garments. It was a beautiful, heart- muddy road, having walked all . that searching service. During the minutes distance to attend the evening service of silent prayer, there was such an ab- of the Day of Prayer in the little solute calm as none of us had ever ex- chapel by "Howling Run." perienced before in the Miraj Church. Two women testified, and nineteen Surely the world is b(lund by chains prayers were offered aloud. After of prayer around the feet of God on repeating the 'World Family Prayer' that day. – the Lord's Prayer-the women silently faded away." At the same Could we but remove ourselves to a time comes this account from Musko- great distance where we might view gee, Oklahoma: "Beginning at nine the preparations for this day, and o'clock the organist played softly till then the progress of the day through ten-thirty when the program began. its forty hours, we would lose sight We used the outlined program 'Look- of the petty difficulties which confront ing Unto Jesus.' A light luncheon was us in our own circle as we lay our served at noon. At one o'clock the plans, and we would sense the thrill services were continued, using the pro- which comes with the feeling that we gram 'That Jesus May Be Lifted Up.' are a part of something so great and This was completed at three o'clock, so powerful that we are scarcely able but the organist played softly until to comprehend its meaning. So great, four, old church hymns that would so far reaching, so powerful is this direct one's thoughts to prayer. The Day of Prayer. hours seemed long when announced, but they passed very quickly. An at- The program for 1931 was practimosphere of quiet and prayer predominated at all times." Oklahoma and India are very close together, after all, in their spiritual approach.

Four languages were used in the service at Kangpokpi, Manipur, Assam, while in Brooklyn, New York, the

cally finished in May, 1930. Then it spend the day in prayer; the Bible was mimeographed and sent to the women from all over the district came mis-sion boards, and by them to all in; Bible Institute students, and a the mission fields where it is trans- number of young girls from the night lated into some thirty ·or forty lan- school. guages and vernaculars. Then in many of the lands . it goes to the And as the day advances we are printers, and the first edition which joined by the groups in India-groups comes from the press in the United in the villages meeting near a tam- States is about two hundred and fifty arina grove or under a banyan tree; thousand copies. The program, trans- groups in the little chapels and in the lated and printed in Pyengyang, larger churches; a group in Kang- Korea, is sent out for use in one pokpi, Assam, British India-one hunthousand rural churches in that lo- dred and fifty women representing cality. Each group in its own locality Tangkhul Naga, Anal, Kuki, Kacha makes plans for its own observance, Naga, and Tushai tribes, where two and the Day arrives-first in New languages must be used to make all Zealand. understand, and where they prayed, each in her own tongue, using four THE MEEl'l'ING IN SHENCHOW, CHINA languages. And can't you see the women in their wedding garments, be- Can you picture these services in cause it is a great day when the womthe little villages in Japan where at en of the world are praying together? sunrise the women gathered to celebrate the day, or perhaps in a little And again the day advances and we village in China where at five o'clock the women came carrying their babies, are joined by the women of Persia and the husbands came to prepare the and Syria-five hundred of them in meals at the church so that the women Beirut; the women brought their might spend the entire day there; or the chapel on the river bank, where in neighbors, some Moslem, some Greek the early morning the little boats began to draw up carrying the families Orthodox and some Syriac. The womfor the early prayer service-Utwenty- en from Turkey join with us in five" – "fifty"-"one hundred"-"one prayer, and scattered groups in the hundred and fifty-only ten per cent Balkans and Hungary and Germany. of whom could read"-"every woman who ever attends the church"-"two The Cameroun district in Africa hundred"-"two hundred and fifty"- has some of the largest meetings, the "six hundred women and girls"-"the women coming from miles around and, church crowded to the doors" – or, too, in the little villages they gather, "those who came more than filled the called by the African drum. At the chapel, and dozens of women and chil- little village of Nkol Mvolan, after a dren remained standing outside the meeting of about fifty women they church throughout the service." separated, going back to their homes by three different paths, testifying Or imagine the meeting at Wonsan, and praying in the different homes as Korea, where the women came to they went ,so that the whole district around felt the influence of that meet- ing.

And still the day progresses-the American church in Rome, and the American church in Paris have meet- ings. All over Holland groups of women are joining in. In Oslo groups joined for the first time this year, and from them the news was passed on to a group at Tonder, Denmark. A pas- tor in Wales heard about it and sent for programs, and his people became

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

a part of the world family, praying their own groups in their own ·c·om- together on that day. munities on February 20, 1931, shall we not try to convey to them this The day dawned for America- sense of oneness with the other wom- North, South and Central, and for en of the world, make them feel the Cuba and the other islands in the united prayer of women everywhere, West Indies. Through the courtesy so that from our hearts we will fur- of the National Broadcasting Com- ther voice the words of the old hymn: pany and the Greater New York Fed- We thank Thee that Thy Church uneration of Churches, for the fourth year a service was broadcast over a sleeping, chain of some 18 stations, and soon While earth rolls onward into light, after eight o'clock thousands of peo- Through all the world her watch is keepple in the eastern areas joined in the observance of that day. In other sec- ing. And rests not now, by day or night. tions the radio also carried the message. In the United States, meetings FLORENCE G. TYLER. were held in every state of the Union. In Canada, from Nova Scotia and New THE LEADERS OF THE MEETING, KANG· Brunswick to Saskatchewan and be- POKPI, MANIPUR STATE, ASSAM yond, in Mexico, Nicaraugua, and the different countries of South America THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER the chain of prayer continued un- AND YOUNG PEOPLE broken. Preparation In large cities where a day of In the word that has come to us of prayer must find its place amid thou- the observance of the World Day of sands of diversions, and in little coun- Prayer by young people, we find that try districts where the people walk the planning for the meeting may be miles over unspeakable roads to at- through a variety of channels. There tend; in sections where people read, is the local interdenominational group write and speak many languages, and of women, called the Council of Church in other sections less privileged, where Women, Women's Church and Mispeople speak haltingly, and read and sionary Federation, Women's Departwrite not at all-the Day of Prayer ment or one of many other names. still finds its way. People who cannot If this is the channel, it seems best to read commit sections of the program ask for a committee of young women. to memory, and those who are shut Usually there should also be included in may still observe the day. One the organized young people's groups: woman on the plains of Texas-a Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, "shut-in"-when the day was bad and her friends could not get to her, read the service by herself, prayed the prayers, sang the hymns, and sent her offering for objects named by the committee.

The native Women's Missionary Society in Sitka, Al!l!ska, came together on that day, and they brought an offering of twenty-five dollars; and far out in the P!l!Cific, the day re!I!Ched Hawaii.

From the rising of the sun in the East to the going down of the same in the West, March the seventh, 1930, was a day long to be remembered.

When our women come together in

Baptist Young People's Union, Youth together. It may later become town Council, etc. This insures their coop- or city wide.

eration. It also means that the young The Hampton Young Women's So- men are asked to participate, and ex- ciety of Gibsonia, Pa., "voted that Perience indicates that the young each member devote a part of her women frequently wish to have the daily devotions to this cause, instead young men become interested in the of holding a meeting."

meeting. A central committee may Publicity make the plans. All groups whose cooperation is desired should be en- A "Call to Prayer" especially pre- listed from the beginning. To in- pared by and for young people has terest the young men, also, possibly been felt desirable, one so arranged the speaker, if one is sought, may be that it can be used as a small poster a man. on a church bulletin board, yet can also be folded for a letter. The printed "Call" from headquarters and any other publicity should be given out at all denominational and inter- denominational meetings of young people. It is more effective if a mem- ber of the central committee can make the announcement in person, and then distribute the folders.

The ineeting of the pastors, in some }!OTHERS' CLUB: O;iE O~' 'J'HE GROUPS places held regularly, should not be AT THE }[~;ETI:G. DUMAGT'ETE. PHILIP- forgotten as a means of publicity. 1'1:E IfLA~-nS The Executive Committee of the women's interdenominational group If there is in the community no may well be invited to be present as women's group to sponsor it, it is sponsors or guests, if the meeting is possible to ask each pastor for the held separately from that ,of the name of an interested or capable women.

young woman, and together these may The daily papers and church calen- meet to form the planning committee. dars or bulletins will welcome, as a Or the local young people's missionary rule, the notice of the meeting. An chairmen may be approached. In- announcement may be placed in the clude members ,of various racial printed or mimeographed young peo- groups in the planning and the par- ple's bulletins or topic cards and ticipation. written notices may be given to the While we should aim toward inter- pastors and Sunday-school superin- denominational observance, yet other tendents. The poster, secured from plans may be adopted if local condi- headquarters, may be utilized.

tions make this advisable. Miss Ruth Progranl M. Drummond of the North United Presbyterian church, of Pittsburgh, While the pdnted program as sup- Pa., tells of the meeting of the wom- plied by headquarters need not neces- en's and young women's groups of sarily be followed closely, yet in al- that church. The printed program most every place it would seem to be was followed and "interesting com- the best basic guide and to give to ments were made by several members the meeting that sense of fellowship on national life, church life and in- with other Christian young people that ternational life. The prayers seemed is a most helpful part of the observ- to reach into all parts of the world." ance. A processional and recessional It is not necessary then, for 'a begin- have been found to be lovely and wor- ning to have a number of groups meet shipful parts of the meeting, and

more effective where candles are used dian Work and Mig~ant Work) and in a darkened church. the offering was taken by the girls who were in costume. During a season In McKeesport, Pa., where there of prayer several girls offered prayers, was a service from 9: 30 a. m. to 4 thanking God for what had been acp. m. and one from 7 to 8 p. m., "the complished, confessing shortcomings, latter was carried out entirely by asking for guidance to do more for young people. Most of the churches the kingdom in the future. A short cooperated and the spirit was fine. dramatization, 'Sorrows of Islam,' The regular program was followed showing the life of Moslem women, with a different young woman in was presented." charge of each part of the program. One of these leaders was a colored The meeting may be held in the girl." afternoon, as was the case in Hunts- ville, Ohio. "The Senior Society had "In one town a young woman went their tea at the church and by the to the chairman of the Committee on time they were ready the girl,s were Arrangements to inquire whether the out of school and arrived in time to young people might have a part in be served. We had invited a class of the observance. While at first she Presbyterian girls and we all enjoyed was not received very enthusiastically, the fellowship of prayer. We had it finally developed that a group of made an outline covering the need of girls from the girls' guild of one of the world the best we could, which the churches in the city had a part in was divided and became a part of each the program and that the speaker of girl's prayer. I am so glad that each the evening was one of the girls who of our girls, most of them high school had seen service in a mission field." girls, can conduct a meeting as well as our senior members can." Margaret L. Burton of the United Presbyterian Church sends the follow- Power ing account: "All the churches of Piqua, Ohio, joined in a union service Let us not become too discouraged on the World Day of Prayer under the over small numbers. Neither should leadership of the City Federation of we be too anxious to have a popular Missionary Societies. A supper was meeting for young people, in the sense served by the women, who invited the that it would be a "rousing" meeting. young women as their guests. A short From the first, let us be frank in program was given at the tables. The planning a service that is prayerful, evening program was in charge of a worshipful and beautiful. Picturcommittee made up of representatives esque ? Yes. But every part contribfrom the young women's societies. uting to the meaning of the whole, The national program was used with and significant. Dramatic, yes, and some changes so that it would not be challenging through the eye, giving exactly like that of the afternoon. that wider fellowship with those around the world as young people "The members of the Young Wom- unite in prayer and thought and gifts en's Missionary Societies marched in that the kingdom may come. together,' singing 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name,' led by girls dre.ssed MURIEL DAY. to represent the four phases of missionary work sponsored by the Fed- CANADIAN WOMEN AND eration and Council, namely, a Chinese, Turkish, American Indian and PROHIBITION migrant woman, and the girJ.s who were the Moslem women in the By MRS. R. G. DINGMAN pageant. What is the attitude of Canadian "To explain the object of the offer- women to Prohibition? The question ing, two talks were given (on Union is probably asked because of the wide- Colleges and Christian Literature, In- spread report that, in most of Canada, a new system of "Government Con-

trol" has superseded Prohibition. The illicit sales through the continually answer here offered with conviction degrading bootlegging.

of accuracy i,s: The following table shows that 1. That Canada never had national "Government Control" is not an ade- prohibition in the meaning of the quate name for the various provincial term used in the United States; that systems of liquor sales, and that pri- the laws which "Government Control" vate gain is a tremendous factor in superceded were provincial laws pro- the Canadian Liquor Traffic inasmuch hibiting only the sale of liquor, the as only 575 of the 5,135 liquor estab- manufacture of liquor having been lishments are owned and operated by prohibited only by a war emergency , governments: B.C. Alta. Sask. Man. Onto Que. N.B. Total Distilleries ……… 4 2 9 9 1 25 Wineries ……… . Breweries …. . . . . . 12 52 52 6 8 8 39 9 2 84 Government Stores.. 75 33 29 122 104 37 400' Brewers' Agencies ., 24 9 105 138 B~r Salons …….• 267 376 Beer Shops ……. . 217 620 1,480 175* 1,654 1,829 Clubs …………. 68 47 34 148 297 Hotel and Restaurant 708 708 (Wine and Beer) Other selling agencies 17 17 88 122 Total…….. 426 503 212 287 327 3,340 40 5,135 ·Operated by government.

Dominion·order-in-Council which was Various churches and social organin force for twenty-one months and izations have made recent pronouncerescinded in 1919; ments on the liquor situation. These receive less publicity than does the 2. That change to the present sys- propaganda of the liquor trade, but tem, whereby provincial governments this influence is contributing to new act as selling agents for the products endeavor for prohibitory legislation. of privately owned breweries and distilleries, is resulting in increased sale The following resolution was passed and consumption of alcoholic bever- in June, 1930, by the only national ages in every province in which "Gov- organization of women in the United ernment Oontrol" pertains, increased Church of Canada: convictions for indictable offences and for driving motor vehicles while WHEREAS, We recognize that the liquor drunk, increased profits for manufac- traffic is one of the great evils of the turers of liquor, market value of the land and the promised betterment of common stocks of the more important conditions under Government Control in companies showing inordinate gaiThs whichever province it pertains has been following the adoption of "Govern- most disappointing, we, the members of ment Control"; the Dominion Board of The Woman's Missionary Society, do place ourselves on 3. That the Christian women of record as favoring a policy of.total pro- Canada are increasingly favorable to hibition of the liquor traffic and with prohibition and disturbed by the pres- renewed earnestness we give ourselves ent situation, many because of per- to the task of bringing about true temsonal experiences of trouble, accidents, perance sentiment. We would protest and disasters caused by drinking, many against the liquor traffic being used by because they feel the financial effects any political party as an issue in an of the diversion of money from useful election and would recommend that this business – $192,619,632 having been matter be decided by a referendum of spent in Canada in 1929 for legally the people. sold liquor, this figure not including We desire also to express to the Fed- eral Government our cordial gratitude that with such decisive unanimity it has taken steps to clearance for export liquor, and at the same time to promote

1930J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

international good will by cooperating 1930, passed the following resolution: with the authorities in the American Republic in the enforcement of their 1. Resolved, That as an Association prohibition laws. we view with alarm the increasing use of alcoholic liquors as a beverage, as evi- The last annual meeting of the denced by the report of the Liquor Con- Council of The Women's Missionary trol Board, the convictions in our courts Society of the Presbyterian Church, for drunkenness and crimes that are Western Division, reaffirmed its stand traceable to the use of intoxicant~, by on prohibition. The National Wom- the overcrowded condition of jails and en's Missionary Committee of the places of detention; that we consider Churches of Christ (Disciples) re- the system of so-called Government Concently endorsed the following resolu-' trol, vicious in principle and ineffective tion, passed by the Ontario Board of in the lessening of the evils of the traffic the same Society: in intoxicants.

WHEREAS, The Churches of Christ 2. Resolved, That we express our (Disciples) have always stood for the gratification at the action of the Federal abolition of strong drink, and Authorities in passing a law that pro- hibits the customs clearance of ship- WHEREAS, The liquor interests have ments of liquor to countries where the gained such power in many of the prov- selling of such is prohibited by the laws inces in Canada that the moral and of such country. Be it further physical welfare of the youth of our land is being. endangered and the peace 3. Resolved, That we urge the memof our homes violated, and bers of our churches to give their whole- hearted generous support to those tem- WHEREAS, It is well known that the perance organizations that are seeking sale and use of intoxicating liquors is to promote the cause of sobriety by the the greatest known hindrance to the es- means of education and legislation, and tablishment of the Kingdom of God on to abstain from the sale or use of alcoearth; therefore, be it holic beverages.

Resolved, That for the protection of Many other regional, provincial and our youth, this Board of the Ontario local church meetings have made sim- Women's Missionary Society shall take ilar pronouncements. Canadian church some measures to promote instruction in women repudiate so-called "Governthe dangers and evils in the use of ment Control" and have faith that inalcohol and the benefits to be derived telligent public opinion will not tolfrom total abstinence. erate very much longer a system of government cooperation with such an The Ontario Association of Baptist admitted evil as the liquor business. Churches meeting in Toronto in June, HOW GOVERNMENT SALE OF LIQUOR IN CANADA WORKS From the Dominion Bureau of Statistics Apparent _4-ppnrrnt Appflrpnt "cI'Gl'nialjr: of OO1/lwmpHol1 oj C()n~umption of D('uthR Du~ to CO'IMumptirm of Malt (Gal.) Wine (Gul.) . Alcoholism Spirits (Gal.) 35,436,690 1,112,260 .17 of one per cent 1923 ………. 1,734,779 40,817,435 1,454,287 .18 of one per cent 1924 ……………….. 1,757,972 45,185,725 1,844,246 .19 of one per cent 48.764.596 2,101,718 .22 of one per cent ………. 1925 1,599,654 47,656,217 3,574,102 .25 of one per cent 1,611,711 54,825,579 3,830,254 .32 of one per cent 1926 61,868,349 5,450,642 1927 ………. 1,836,970 ……………. 1928 2,777,067 1929 ……… . 3,130,119 Convictions for Violations of Laws For Violn.t1t1(f For Dri1'ing 7'otrr7 ,….'nmm(lr,ll Con ,.;(',t1on.~ for Liquor Lows ll'hile nrl.tnl.~ (lon1 1i r i i n n s nntnkf'l1l1CS."1 1923 10,088 353 137,49~ 1924 …………. 10,449 529 25,565 1925 …………. 11,636 609 142,999 27,338 ……… … … … … … … … … …. 13,512 724 151.R25 26,751 1926 12,4 77 953 169,913 28,317 1927 ,. 15,263 1,322 193,240 31,171 245,763 33,224 1928 –Canadian Government Bnlletin.

ORLD-WlDf

GENERAL This statement, though confessedly An Anglican Bishop on Reunion unofficial, will perhaps soften the ONE act of last summer's Lambeth judgment of non-conformist critics Conference in which all the bish- who have hitherto looked upon the ops of the Anglican Order met in the Lambeth pronouncements as an indefipalace of the Archbishop of Canter- nite postponement of the day of union. bury in London, has an interest tran- –Christian Advocate.

scending any single church. That is the approval of the scheme for Church Siberian Nomads I Union in South India, which, if con- N NORTHERNMOST Siberia live 5,000 nomads more isolated than summated, will unite in that territory the Anglican Church, the Wesleyan any other human group. Into their Methodist Church, and the South India ice-bound territory Soviet Russia has United Church in which Presbyterians sent an imposing delegation of scien- and Congregationalists have already tists, geologists, and teachers, with come together. This comprehensive orders to begin the process of civiliza- union now takes on a wider sig-nifi- tion. As a start, the natives will be cance because it was evidently viewed taught how better to fish, to farm, and at Lambeth as "suggesting lines on to conserve their food.-Christian which further advance toward agree- Hemld.

ment on questions of order" might be made. Successful Sumu1.e~· Conferences One English bishop, Doctor Woods, MORE than seven thousand young of Croydon, has declared his convic- people, plus five hundred Christion on the subject of reunion as fol- tian leaders, gathered in seventy-one lows: Presbyterian Young People's Summer It is, I am perslladed. true to say that Conferences thr'Oughout the United the Il'reat majority of the Bishops of the States this summer. What are the re- Anglican Communion do intensely desire sults? What d'O they reveal? reunion; and not for a moment reunion by absorption. but that kind of cominl!' First, as a result of c'Onference extogether which will conserve and use all periences, young people are dedicating the particular contributions which each their lives to Christian service. A now separated part keeps in trust for second result is preparation for Christhe whole which is to be. And I dare to tian living. A third result, and perhope that many mp.mbers of the Free haps the one most often reported is ChurCbes will still find in the doings of increased willingness to help in the the 1930 Lambeth Conference favorable program of the local church and greatst~.rting' points for fresh discllssions er efficiency in carrying out the work with us An",]icans, and ev~n. it may be, undertaken. The young people return after a. while. fOl' considered negoti,,- from the c'Onferences eager to share tions. MeRntime. let the brotherly work the work not only of their own 01'- 2'0 fl)l'wal'd of trying" to understll'nd one gallizations but other activities in the "pother. to lealon from one another, t.o church in which young people may 1abo1' t.o!l'et.hel' and to pray tog-ether. If have a part. the livil12' Christ Himsplf is. in these momentous t;mes. p"enarin'" "nd n1annil11! These are some of the most evident " newer. I"r~er. better "Ch"rch" to do results 'Of the summer conference pro- Hi~ wo"k. let us who call HiM Lord i'l gram. Often a delegate, when asked p.ach of On1' Communions. at. least ReeK to <pet re"dy for this I!.'reater thing which will surely one day come to pass.

858

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

what part of the conference has meant possible. Half of these children are most to him, will answer, "I can't ex- not recelvmg Christian education press it, it's the spirit of the confer- through any other agency. ence." So there are results which cannot be expressed, the conference World Alliance Discusses Russia spirit at work in the lives of the young people.-Presbyterian Magazine. THE Management Committee of thr~ World Alliance for Promoting In- Mission PersoDnel ternational Friendship Through the Churches, met at Murren, Switzer- WHILE the number of new mis- land, in September, and included rep- • sionaries ,sailing in 1929 was a resentatives of the national councils 24% increase 'over that for 1928, and of the Alliance in the United States, 48% over the number for 1927-a Australia, Austria, Belgium, Great trend in the right direction-this gain Britain, Bulgaria, Canada, China, does not offset the yearly loss due to Czechoslovakia, Danzig, Denmark, Es- retirement, ill health or death. It is thonia, Finland, France, Germany, estimated that the mission boards .of Greece, Holland, Hungary, Italy, Lett- North America need to send out ap- land, Lithuania, Norway, Poland, Porproximately 1,000 new missionaries tugal, Roumania, Spain, Sweden, annually to maintain the present Switzerland. It was certainly no small staffs. achievement to get together so wide a representation. Thirty pel' cent of the number sailing in 1929 are men, 18~~ are mar- The discussions and resolutions ried women and 52S'~ are single dealt wit!). matters of far-reaching imwomen. Sixteen per cent completed portance, but the greatest value of the seminary training, 10~; were physi- meetings lies in bringing togethe" cians and surgeons, and 9;'; nurses. men of "all nations, kindreds, and Nineteen per cen't are going out from tongues," for continued friendly in- Bible or Misionary Training Schools, tercourse and discussion. some of these are also college or university graduates, and 46,/; have had At one of the most valuable sessions college or university training plus Professor Arseniew, a Russian Orthosome experience. Only 7<,; went to dox refugee. gave a moving statement the field under a short-term appoint- of the religious persecution in Rus,sia. ment. It is interesting to note that While in theory freedom of worship the average age of these new mission- is allowed, freedom of propaganda is aries is a little over twenty-eight forbidden and severely punished. On years-actually four-tenths of a year this ground all meetings for the inolder than those sailing in 1928, re- struction of the youn~. all medical aid vealing that the Boards, for the most given by the church, the possession of part, are accepting those with more any religious books except those for training and experience. – Student use in the church services are forbid- Volunteer Bulletin. den. For instance. two priests are serving sentences in Siberia for ad- Establish Foreign Bible Schools vising llTOUpS of young oeople to pre- serve their chll.stity. Churrhes. too, T HE International Association of have been closed in all directions. over Daily Vacation Bible Schools re- 1.500 in .Tanuary anrl February last. ports that jn 1929 it expended $3. – In the early veal'S of t.he Soviet regime 095.46 to plaut. sl:hools throughout OWl' 8.()OO hishops and priests wel'P Brazil, Burma, Czechoslovakia, Gl'ee:.:e, "lit to death. lllal1Y were killed from Ecuador, Egypt and the Sudan. Japan, 192!l-U);~(). The fivp-day week is ex- Korea, Mrxico, Philippine Islands, ('eedinQ'lv hard Oil ChriRti'ln workers, Syria and Palestine. About 1,000 va- who wish to be at the Divine Mvstercati'on Bible schools with an enroll- ies on the Lord's Day. The rights of ment of over 60,000 were thus made citizenship, which include food cards,

are denied not only to priests but to America, formed themselves into a lay members of church councils. The Convention or Local Board, composed campaign of protest inaugurated by largely of native pastors and laymen, the Archibishop of Canterbury and in order to bring about self-support the Pope has given comfort and cour- and self-government in the work. As age to the persecuted and has conti'a- a result, they have become responsible dieted the claims of Bolshevism that for an annual 10 per cent reduction in religion is dead in the rest of Europe. the English allowances, the support • The committee expressed its sym- of some of the national workers, and pathy with all persons suffering for for the maintenance of certain por- their faith in Russia and asked the tions of the work, including the pro- National Councils of the Alliance. to vision 'of traveling expenses for evan- avail themselves of all opportunities gelistic purposes. And-last but not by speech and written word and other least-every church has agreed to give peaceful influences, to arouse the gen- 60 per cent of its income to the spread eral opinion of their nations so as to of the Gospel among its own people. counteract the religious persecutions "If you could see their 'homes and carried on in Russia.-Living Church. surroundings you would stand in awe and wonder," writes one of the mis- LATIN AMERICA sionaries. "We must help them in this great forward movement, for it Education in Mexico is the Lord's doing and marvelous in our eyes."-Christian (London). MEXICO is spending thirty-two million dollars a year for schools Revolution in Argentina. as a part of a nation-wide campaign to reduce illiteracy. Twenty million MORE swiftly than could have been dollars comes from the Federal Gov- foreseen, the revolutionary por- ernment and the rest from the sepa- tents in the Argentine republic de- rate states. The ·state legislatures are veloped into open revolt. With hardly urged to use forty per cent of their any show of resistance, the federal budgets as the minimum for educa- government in Buenos Aires collapsed. tion. Many of the states leave most President Irigoyen, who two years ago of the burden of education to the cen- was swept back into office for a second tral government. The minister of term with the largest popular vote in education, Saenz, says: "An e·special Argentinian history, has been de- effort will be made to strengthen the posed. His associates have been swept secondary schools near the border to from office with him. A revolutionary prevent children from having to go to junta, composed of military hnd naval the United States for their education." officers, is in control. The officers It has been common in EI Paso and who have seized power protest their other border cities for Mexican chil- intention of speedily making way in dren to cross the line for the privilege favor of civilian control, and it may of the American public schools. What- be that the disturbance will pass ever may be the economic effects of quickly. Argentina has been hard hit the Mexican immigration into the by the unemployment wave which is United States, the contacts of Mexi- circling the globe. The masses, who cans with our public schools and had put Irigoyen into office, turned church work is affecting materially against him when he proved unable the attitude of the whole Mexican peo- to relieve their distress. And al- ple toward education and organized re- though few Americans know it, the ligion.-Congregationalist. United States must bear a consider- able portion of the responsibility for Self-support in Argentina. Argentina's present troubles. The em- bargo against the admission of Ar- MORE than five years ago the gentine cattle into this C'ountry, os- churches in Argentina connected with the Evangelical Union of South

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tensibly for hygienic reasons but value, notably ~ocoa, coffee, pineapple, actually in order to protect American citrus fruit, henequin, honey, and wax. cattle growers against the competition Cuba boasts also valuable iron, copper, of the lower cost South American and manganese mines, and considerherds, has had a disastrous effect on able quantities of ores are shipped for business in the Argentine. Unable to smelting in the United States. The find another market for this basic Ar- climate is warm, though not exactly gentinian industry, President Irigoyen tropical. took a marked anti-American attitude and had recently approved a far- Cuba has made great strides indusreaching commercial treaty with Great trially in recent years. The govern- Britain. But the impatient people of ment has started an ambitious his country were not willing to wait program of highway development. Hafor the economic help that the new vana is a fine modern capital, and one treaty might bring. They revolted. of the busiest ports in the new world. But they still have the American em- In 1927, more than 7,403 vessels enbargo with which to reckon. It is an- tered Cuban ports. Cuba is likewise other example of the way in which a one of the biggest tourists' resorts in domestic policy of a nation as power- the world, with 250,000 visitors anful as the United States can affect the nually.-Oliver McKee, Jr., in The Nawelfare of ,distant states.-Christian tional RepUblic. Century. CHINA Revolution in Peru Chinese Family "Rich" With $100 a Year FOR eleven years Peru has been dic- THE average prosperous Chinese tatorially governed by Augusto farmer living in the villages Leguia. The country under his long around Shanghai supports a family dictation has grown restless, until a of six and a fraction members for apfew weeks ago, the army, led by Lt.- proximately $100 a year, in American Col. Luis M. Sanchez Cerro, arose en money, or $360 in Chinese currency. masse, ousted the Leguia regime and The annual living expenses of this established a military dictatorship in class of persons average $57.90 a year its stead. The revolution was prac- in Chinese money, about $16 in Amertically bl'Oodless, and appears to have ican money. received the enthusiastic support of the vast majority of the people. Colo- These astonishing facts are renel Cerro has now become president, vealed in a report made public by the with the promise to reduce taxation, Bureau for Social Affairs, which has restore democratic institutions and just c'Ompleted a survey of landowners, develop Peru's prestige abroad.- part owners of farms and tenant far- Christian Her.ald. mers in what is considered the most prosperous part of China.

Cuba The survey reveals that in this area the size of the average farm is one- CUBA is the largest of the West In- fifth of an EngHsh acre. Thirty-five dies islands, with an area of about per cent of the farmers own their land, 44,164 miles, which makes it approxi- 33.6 are part owners, 31.4 tenants. mately the size of Pennsylvania. It is one of the most densely popUlated A surprisingly high percentage of of the American republics, with about literacy is shown by the report, the seventy-three people per square mile. general average being 23.7 per cent. The republic is famous among other things for the excellence of its tobacco Farm owners are the most literate and sugar, which are the most impor- class, 33 per cent 'Of them being able tant articles of export. Cuba, however, to read and write a little; for part has other agricultural products of owners the percentage runs to 25, while for tenants only 13 per cent.

China'. Woe Christianity Despite Reds and Ban- F OR fifteen years the industrious dits and patient people of that ancient land have suffered to an unbelievable AN EPIC of Christian loyalty and degree. There haR been almoRt unend- ft heroi;:m is being written these ing fighting back and forth across the fields of the farmers, their crops have days in China. One notable chapter been destroyed, and they themselves of that epic will unquestionably conoften impressed in an unwilling mili- cern the work of Bishop Logan H. tary service. Ruthless taxation, stead- Roots in the Central China city of ily depreciating currency, waning Hankow. News from that Commubusiness and declining trade, drought, nist-threatened place records that on flood, pestilence, and earthquake- Ascension Day, two Chinese deacons wave after wave of calamity has swept were ordained to the priesthood. over the peaceful, plodding Chinese Both candidates, says the report, anfarmer and laborer until he has been swered the questions clearly and one reduced to absolute desperation. Mil- felt that in these times they were both lions in certain provinces have actual- offering themselves anew to serve ly starved to death within the past ten their Master in dangerous places facyears, millions of others are even now ing possible martyrdom. Following trying to exist' on the roots and bark the ordination services the two young of trees, millions of others, slightly Chinese preachers made their way better off, have, neverthele·ss, been again into the interior to their preachundernourished for years. They see nothing ahead but the direst struggle ing posts. for existence. During May and June, twenty-nine Then to these millions of oppre,ssed men and twenty-nine women were conand depressed farmers and laborers, firmed by Protestant Episcopal bishops some of whom have already turned in the Hankow area.-Christian He1– bandit, come men, perhaps educated men, who say, "The government offi- ald. cia].s have robbed you, the landlords have cheated you, the gentry and rich A'"T"alling Fallline in Hunan merchants have exploited you! Go, kill them off, and take what they have THE China Famine Relief, N eV'l stolen from you! Set up a govern- York, September 23d, received the ment of farmers and workers, and following cable from its representaforward world revolution!" Does it tives in China: sellm a strange thing under existing conditions in China that these propa- CIVIL DISORDER HAS CAUSED gandists should find a ready hearing APPALLING CONDITIONS IN HOamong the many simple folk who are NAN INVOLVING FIFTY COUNground under a pitiless poverty? TIES WITH ONE AND ONE-THIRD MILLION PEOPLE. IF THE PRES- Dr. Sun and other Chinese leaders ENT MILITARY REVISION REhave ·said that Communism would SULTS IN STABILIZING THAT never succeed in China, that it is not AREA AS WE THINK PROBABLE, suited to the national temper and tra- LARGER RELIEF UNDERTAKINGS ditional social organization. However WILL BE NECESSARY. BUT REthat may be, one sometimes fears to- LIEF WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE WITHday that the wish is father to the OUT CONSIDERABLE FUNDS AND thought, for Communism is actually ADVANCE NOTICE. AVAILABLE spreading like a prairie fire in the land FUNDS ARE ONE-TENTH OF of Han.-Rev. Edmund L. Souder, WHAT IS NECESSARY FOR THE Hankow, in The Living Church. NEED IN SHENSI.

-Baker-Djang.

A Missionary Enthusiast I N CHINA there are to be seen on its rivers or in its villages cer- tain Chinese evangelists, moving in groups. They are known as the "Clark bands," and the training and support of them have been made pos- sible through the generosity of Mr.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Sidney Clark, who died in August One day I took an hour to inspect after a long iIlne,ss. Sidney Clark was some of the shops, most of which were an unusually successful man of busi- filled with native products, but hunness, who brought the same insight dreds of them were well stocked with and vigor into hi,s service of missions foreign goods. . . . The world Reem~ which he had shown in his business. to be a neighborhood, and others be- He gave most generously to the L. M. sides missionaries seem to be interfer- S. and to the "World Dominion" ac- ing with old customs and life in China. tivities. But his service was not -James H. Franklin in The Watchlimited in giving his wealth; he trav- man Examiner. eled widely and saw mission fields for himself. He had strong convictions JAPAN-KOREA upon the right methods to be followed in missionary work. The fostering of A New Venture in Mission Journalan indigenous church was a passion with him, and he had also a great con- "Tism cern for survey, for the more scien- HE Kingdom of God Weekly." tific and economical use of missionary This is the name of a wellforces in the field. printed illustrated family newspaper that made its appearance the first of A Notable Ohinese City the year and has been continually growing in influence since then. Each THE city of Chengtu, with an esti- number contains in addition to a mated population of 600,000, is weekly sermon, a serial by Toyohiko surrounded by a great stone wall per- Kagawa, articles on Christian art and haps ten miles long whose gates are nature study, and an attractive page closed at night just as in the old days, for children. This weekly has at In two hours and twenty minutes from present a circulation of over 20,000, Yachow by bus we had covered the and se]).s in quantities at one sen a distance usually traveled in two days copy. It is largely used by workers by chair. It was evident that here in the KingdoIll of God campaign, in the far West we had found a great some Christian schools subscribing city. Within the last seven or eight for as many as 300 to 500 copies.- years every street has been paved, and The Christian Century. there are miles of wide thoroughfares, bordered by modern ,shops selling the Interview 'With Rev. Akira Ebi8awa, wares of the world besides China's silks, rice and other products. Elec- Secretary of the National Christric lights as well as petroleum lamps are in use on the same streets where "Ptian Council of Japan lights are made with reed~fiber wicks LEASE teIl me just how Chrisand vegetable oil in earthen pots. Sev- tianity, in your opinion, is supeeral daily newspapers are published in rior to other Japanese religions?" Chengtu, but reliable news from the outside world is scant. Telegraph "Principally in its dynamic power. lines run in ,several directions. The Buddhism wants you to sink away into military headquarters operate radio nothing. Shintoism is a dead ritual. stations both for receiving and send- Confucianism is a system of ethics ing messages. And now an ice fac- without any religious basis. Christory is at work. All this in a city tianity helps you to make the most ·of 1,650 miles from the ,sea-coast-more your life. Its phHosophy makes huthan a thousand miles from the near- man life worth something. It gives est railway-SOO miles from steamship an adequate motive for progress. service except in summer when motor Other religions have no one like launches come within 120 miles of the Christ." capital. "As head of the National Christian Council of Japan, do you see much hope for closer Christian harmony be- tween churches?"

"We are much enc'Ouraged. Ten de- faur teachers who had given twentynominations – the Congregationalist, five years or more of service in that Methodist, Reformed, Presbyterian, institution. One of the most hon'Ored L u the ran, Protestant Episcopal, was Mary Florence Denton, f'Or f'Orty United Brethren, Christian, Disciples, years under the American Board, who and Baptist-have agreed upon an in- in 1928 retired on the field. "A naformal basis for union, but we must tional treasure among educationalists wait for annual meetings to confirm of Kyoto," is how President Gintaro the actions taken by leaders. Our lay- Daikuhara of the Doshisha charactermen in general are in favor of the ized Miss Denton, and he added that union, but ministers are afraid 'Of un- as president of the Dashisha and a emplayment and the lass of denomina- citizen 'Of Japan he wished to express tional heritages and convictions. Our "heartfelt appreciation to the people study of the Canadian experiment of America who sent a great missianteaches us, however, that neither .of ary like Miss Denton to Japan." "I these fears is justified. Expanding wish," said Mr. Castle, "that there wark and specialization will absorb were more missianaries like Miss Denministers, and denominational empha- ton."-Missionary Herald. sis on certain beliefs may be preserved within the united churches." A Great Benefactor "What hope is there for a rapid VISCOUNT SAITO, Governor-Genspread of Christianity in Japan in the eral of Seoul, Korea, gave a farenear future?" well dinner to Dr. and Mrs. Horatio B. Newell, veteran missionaries now "We cannot hape for a mass move- in America to retire with 43 years of ment such as we have seen in India service t'O their credit. "The Rev. Dr. and China in certain periads. Our Newell," said the Seoul Press in repeaple do nat respand quickly to emo- porting the dinner, "is a great benetional appeals. University prestige factor to the Christian work of the and national traditians suppart the Empire…. He has devoted the best other religions, giving them respect- part of his life to the propagation of able standing. But when a Japane·se the Gaspel in Japan and Chosen; he is converted, he usually stands true has been in our midst 45 years and is regardless of cast. We have no 'rice laoked up to by all. We take this oc- Christians' amang our 250,000 fol- casion to express our deep gratitude lawers of Jesus. and great respect for Dr. Newell for his long devated service on behalf of "Just the same, the outlook for the the spiritual work here."-Missionary immediate future is bright. The gov- Herald. ernment has recently taken a very favorable attitude toward Christianity Christian Literature Society of Korea as a means of checking the spread 'Of Bolshevism. Even the public schools T HE Christian Literature Society of are now open to Christian influences. Korea faces the future with more Beginning next January, we are to assurance than ever before in its hiscelebrate the seventieth anniversary tory 'Of farty fruitful years. Two out- 'Of the founding of Japanese Christian standing signs of progress are apparmissions by ,starting a three-year ent. First, there is greater cooperaevangelistic campaign. The time is tion with the native churches. The now ripe for such a movement."- control of the Society is vested in a Carl Knudsen in The Congregational- board composed of representatives seist. lected by the membership, by seven mission boards and by the Presby- Ambassador Honors Miss Denton terian and Methodist native church courts. Today we have six Korean UNITED States Ambassador W. R. trustees and hope soon to elect more. Castle spake in Kyoto, Japan, at a ceremony in the Doshisha honoring

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Society is the only such organiza- Many times I have felt like Shouting tion in Korea for the production of "Hallelujah!" when after a hard day's an adequate Christian literature, and trek in the bush, by evening time, I it has the full support of all the bodies have sat down before the camp fire, which are members of the Federal the only white man, t'Ogether with Council in Korea. black men and women, and heard the The second sign of progress is the testimony of my schoolboys, and have splendid building which is now being seen souls come out from sin into the erected under the supervision of Mr. wonderful freedom in Christ Jesus.

M. L. Swinehart, of the Southern You people at home, who never Presbyterian Mission. Last year Mr. have had the chance to see dark eyes Swinehart returned from America lighted up with the H'Oly Spirit, have after having raised about $70,000 for missed much. I have seen it many a new building for the Society. times, and it thrills me and buoys me Nothing is more important in mis- up, as nothing else can do.

sion work in Korea than to provide The newest Gospel song travels for the rising generation an adequate faster from village to village in the Christian literature. The books, jungle of Africa than the latest mur- tracts, and periodicals produced by the der case of Chicago travels through Society have been uniformly sound the States.-Rev. John E. Brastrup in and. evangelical. Thus far Korea has The Christian Advocate.

been spared the evils of strife and controversy among Christian leaders. Open Doors in Nigeria.

A With the training of tens of thousands MONG the many open doors for the Gospel in the Niger, West Africa, of students in both mission and g'OVernment schools it is the more impera- one is at Enugu Ezeke, the most tive that the new problems created northerly town in Southern Nigeria, thereby be anticipated and solved as and containing more than 40,000 in- far as possible. To this end the habitants. Yet there is no church printed page is indispensable.-W. M. within many miles. The chief has ap- Clark in The Presbyterian Sllrvey. pealed for a teacher and has under- AFRICA taken to begin building a church and An African l![issionary Speaks school at once. One 'Of the senior I FOUND some of God's good people teachers in the district is to be sent with splendid black -skin and stl'ong to ()pen up work there. Rev. H. H.

Daws, of the C. M: S., has made an sound bodies sitting down in filthy, extensive tour of this region and dirty small huts far away from civi- visited Makurdi, where the longest lization in the heart of Africa. bridge in Africa is in Course of erec- I gave them soap to shine them up tion, and held a service for Europeans -I gave them medicine to kill the -the first of its kind. Thirty-three germs. I coached them to sweep all Europeans attended, and the collec- the dirt away. without and within. I tion, amounting to £4, was put in the threw off my coat and showed them bank as the nucleus of a Makurdi how to make bricks and burn them. European Church Fund.

in order to build strong houses in the place of the small dirty huts in which Abyssinia A they used to live. I taught them to UNIQUE coronation has just taken place in the country now make straight paths, so they came to laugh at all the crooked paths they universally known through the Postal had made before. Union as Ethiopia. Ras Tafari, who What fun I have had in all the years has for years acted as Regent while I have spent in Africa, helping to the country has had a nominal Em- build for the black man a worth-while press, has been crowned king of all world! 5 the kings of Ethiopia. All the great

nations of the world sent representa- We all have been impressed afresh tives to be present at the coronation. with the wisdom of the decision to Ethiopia claims to be an uncon- continue the closely cooperative rela- querEd kingdom. It is the only nation tionship in Angola between the United in Africa, save Liberia, that has not Church of Canada and American Board.

been brought under white dominion. The Angola field now occupied by This kingdom succeHsfully resisted the the joint mission covers some 75,000 onslaughts of Mohammed and the square miles. There are seven sta- armies that followed beneath his flag. tions and one more has been decided While they conquered Egypt and all upon. This field with its population North Africa, and for a time threat- of about 2,500,000 blacks is mainly a ened to overrun the whole of Europe, high plateau 6,000 feet above sea level, Abyssinia in its impregnable fast- a relatively healthy country. It re- nesses held out against the invaders mind~ one of the Colorado and New and held fast its Christian tradi- Mexico country.

tions. These people, racially, are The Jubilee was held at Bailundo, different from all the other races of the first station occupied by the Mis- Africa; and while there has been an sion fifty years ago. The carefully intermingling on the borders of their wrought program of the Jubilee pro- kingdom, there seems to be a pure vided for ten crowded days. These in- stock in the Amharic race, which has cluded a historical pageant in »ine kept free from' intermingling with the episodes and twenty scenes; a series negroid peoples. of six conferences, two memorable ses- As Haila Salasi takes up the reins sions given over to memories of ear- of government, he should have not lier days, the rendition of the cantata only the well wishes of all the other of Esther by a chorus of 540; and a nations but, especially, the prayers of summary of the work of each station all Christians. He stands as a Chris- and of the work in Angola by chosen tian ruler, the political head of the representatives.

Coptic Church, which is the State The great throng of 12,000 or more Church of that land. He comes with made a colorful and impressive audi- much enlightenment and with wisdom, ence, intent, quickly responsive, sing- gleaned during his occupancy of the ing with enthusiasm, easily controlled, .second place in the kingdom, in the To see it disperse, streaming up the governing of the many tribes within hill after a meeting, was a never-fail- his domain. If he can be given a 'free ing attraction. To see it in a vast hand, his whole influence will be for unity was thrilling. Its size, orderli- the enlightenment of his people and ness and unity impressed aIl~visitors, the advance of civilization throughout Portuguese residents, miSSIOnaries the whole country.~R. V. Bingham in and natives alike. If the Jubilee had The Evangelica./. Chri.9tian. been planned to show Christianity's The Angola Jubilee strength in Angola, its purpose would adequately have been achieved. No THE .small group from the United one single event was more impressive States which made the long voyage than the great Sunday morning comto Angola in order to be present at munion service conducted by the rethe fiftieth anniversary of the found- cently ordained pastors in this opening of the West Central Africa Mis- air sanctuary.~Frank Knight Sanders sion to the Ovimbundu people returns in The Missiorwry Herald. with impression.s both numerous and varied. Its members certainly realize, NORTH AMERICA as never before, what it costs in blood Missionary Wild Geese J and tears, in patience, prayer and ACK MINER, in Ontario, Canada, learned to make friends of the wild pluck to found and carryon a real mission enterprise. geese which flew over his home, and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

began putting metal tags on their legs, The famous organization of Bible in order to know them when they re- worn e n w h i c h conducts classes turned. It then occurred to him that throughout the metropolitan area in- he could make them his messengers . cluding organized classes for high by stamping a Bible text on every tag. school and business girls, extension So every spring Mr. Miner catches work with boys and shop men, prac- hundreds of wild geese, and every one tical student work in homes, hospitals carries away a verse of Scripture on and jails are high points in a varied its little metal band. Many a lonely evangelistic program.

hunter or trapper who has shot a goose The Bible Institute in China at for his dinner must find the Bible Changsha, Hunan Province, is sup- message, for the geese fly into far re- ported by the Los Angeles Institute.

gions, where there are neither As this article is being written the churches nor preachers. main buildings at Changsha are oc- Los Angeles Bible Institute cupied by the Communists. In the recent sacking of that city Dr. Frank THE Bible Institute of Los Angeles Keller, Superintendent, has reported celebrates its twenty-fifth anni- that none of the Institute's personnel versary this fall. It was founded by was harmed-only the buildings occu- Lyman Stewart, founder of the Union pied. He confidently expects the Oil Company of California, in con- Communists to be driven out so that junction with'Dr. T. C. Horton, and the Institute may resume its activities represents an outgrowth of the Fish- this falL-G. L. Ferris, Director.

ermen's Club, a Bible class organized Youth Challenge to the Church in Immanuel Presbyterian Church of Los Angeles. Today its magnificent ACHALLENGE to the whole Church building, representing an investment to lend its support in the enlistof $2,500,000, stands in the very heart ment of 100,000 young men to advance of Los Angeles' great business dis- the cause of Christ was issued as the trict. It stands unique-an embodi- climax of the annual convention of the ment of a spiritual ideal, the mate- Junior Brotherhood 'of St. Andrew of rialized dream of a man who had the United States, at Oberlin College, achieved earthly success but knew that August 26 to 29. only the things which are unseen are eternal. The challenge came in the findings of the convention, the approximately There is no country in the world 400 young men in attendance issuing that has not been touched by the bless- such as an indication of their spiritual ing of Biola. It has but one foundation sincerity. They asserted their "confor all its work-the Bible; it knows fidence in the youth of our Church," no distinction of race nor creed, "save and expressed the belief that young Jesus Christ and Him crucified." Its people today generally crave a larger educational method is profoundly spiritual life. practical. Each and every student is required to practice as well as learn. As evidence of our sincerity in these matters, we challenge the whole Epis- Some conception of the variety of copal Church to an active interest in Bible Institute activities is found in and support of a movement to enlist the more than thirty separate under- 100,000 young men in the United States takings in which the executive staff in a new vision of their spiritual opporor the students share. This includes, tunities and responsibilities. We would besides the Bible Collegiate Course, be 100,000 strong for Christ! … other specialized courses, evening school for church leaders, correspond- In conclusion, we reassert our confience courses, Bible conferences, and dence in the youth of our Church; we evangelistic meetings for the churches. voice its craving for a larger spiritual life, and we pledge to the Church our whole-hearted cooperation and interest in the hope that we may be of assistance in bringing the Church to her rightful position in the nation and in the world.

With nearly 400 delegates from SChODl for colored boys and girls in forty-two dioceses of the Church in at- Alabama, and also for student mission- tendance, the session was ,said to be ary work, whereby the services 'Of the the largest outpouring of the young students 'Of bDth seminaries are uti- manhood of the Church in years.- lized. Living Church. As a result of a century's work, the Refonned Church in America Cele- Board today has a little over a million dollars invested in real estate and brates buildings 0 c cup i e d as churches, schDols, parsonages, etc.-Christian 'I"HE Board of Domestic Missions of Intelligencer. the Reformed Church in America is celebrating its first one hundred The Gospel in the Mountains of Vir- years of service in the period begin- , ning with June 1, 1930, and extending ginia to May 31, 1931. As an evidence of appreciation 'On the part of the de- AGREAT work remains to be done nomination, and in 'Order that the am'Ong the mountain people of B'Oard may continue its w'Ork, the Gen- southwestern Virginia. Back there in eral Synod has authorized it to secure the mountains are thousands who are the sum of $100,000 above the usual hungering 'for the Word. Some of contributions from the churches. them have heard a few sermons-just enough to know a little of Christ's To most readers it will be a sur- love for them and to make them hun- prise to learn that out of the 738 sepa- gry to know more. With just this rate, existing churches on the roll of little bit of knowledge 'Of the Master General Synod, 566 have at some time there are some who have such a firm, or other been aided by the B'Oard, fi- true faith and love for Him that it nancially, either at their inception or makes those of us who have had so during some period of stringency. A much more feel very humble. Then plain deduction from this fact is that there are thDse who have never heard if there had been no Board of Domes- 'Of Him, or at least never heard enough tic Missions the Reformed Church in to have Him mean anything to them. America might today be composed of only 172 churches. The figure, 566, The people are farmers and very. does not state the whole number of very poor. It is necessary for them aided churches, 'for there are scores to work very hard in order to obtain of enterprises which the B'Oard has any reward at all 'for their labors, be- aided that have fallen out 'Of the ranks cause they have only the steep hill- because of 'Obstacles of one sort or sides to cultivate and no flat fields. another. All of the people became very much Today the Board is working in six- interested in the school opened for teen states, with outstations in Can- three weeks and every day there were ada, the Virgin Isles and Mexico, and ,some older people there to visit us. is also cooperating in a movement in The children had had very little Bible the Canal Zone. Last year the Board study before we came; it seemed that aided 215 churches in varying sums, they had had none. The older people, supplementing in many cases the small too, knew little about the Bible, but salaries raised on the fields. These some were consecrated Christians. churches reported 19,145 communi- Their prayers were always most sin- cants and 22,860 scholars in the Sun- cere and they always prayed for us in day schools. From these churches a way that made us feel very un- there were added 1,736 new members, worthy 'Of the great trust that had 'Of whom 936 came on confession of been placed upon us. faith. The homes of the mountain people In addition to this church wDrk the are very different in appearance. Board is respDnsible for the Brewton Those alDng the road are small, neat frame houses which are usually

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

painted. Those back from the road- villages for vacation they take to their isolated farther back in the mountains people the songs, Bible stories and les- -are made of logs or plain, unpainted sons which they have learned in the lumber and are small. school. and many of them return at The children of these different kinds the next semester bringing friends of homes, too, are different. Those and relatives. So we feel that the ed- living along the road are more likely dying ripples of our school life are to accept new things and are not so ever widening into greater circles of shy with strangers as those back far- infiuence.-Lottie Stevenson in Wom- ther in the mountains. But all of en and Missions.

the children are real children and are not very different from other children Revivals on Indian Fields T the world over, except that they ma- HE Western Oklahoma Indian As- sociation was held this summer ture earlier.-Helen E. Pfatteicher in near Greenfield in the Arapaho coun- The Lutheran. try. Thirteen were baptized from the School Clubs in Alaska Aarapaho and Cheyenne tribes. Noth- WHEN Miss Edna R. Voss, secre- ing like this in relation to these two tary of the Division of Schools tribes has been noted within recent and Hospitals of the Board of Na- years. The influence of the Mormons tional Missions of the Presbyterian on these Indians is waning, it is re- Church, U. S. A., visited Sheldon ported. Fifty-four baptisms on the Jackson School and learned of the club Crow fields have occurred so far this program, she said, "Why have you year, the largest number that has kept so quiet about it? We have heard characterized a single year since the nothing of what you have been do- work among the Crows began more ing!" The answer to this question than 25 years ago. Ten are still was that there was a need to find out awaiting baptism. The Crow Indian whether such a program would work Ass'ociation was held at "Three Tree before beginning to write about it. Camp," twenty miles from Crow The program has worked, and Miss Agency. John White Man Runs Him, Voss wishes to tell how the plan is the son of the last survivor of the six carried out. scouts who led Custer to the Sioux The entire staff of supervisors and camp on the Little Bighorn, was the classroom teachers in the school, real- moderator.-Watchman Examiner.

izing the need of opportunities for pupils to make choices for themselves INDIA and to learn how to make use of their Missionaries Rejoice in New Indian "WE leisure time, decided that a club pro-Marriage Law gram might help to solve these prob- ARE greatly rejoiced in the lems. passage of the new Marriage At the beginning of the first period Bill for India," reports the Rev. R. F.

there were the following clubs: For Faucett, from Ballia, India. "It has boys, first aid, debating, boy scouts; changed the marriage laws so that for girls, home nursing, felt craft; girls may not marry befOre fourteen for both boys and girls, soap carving, years of age and the boys sixteen painting, school paper, and four dra- years. That is not where it ought to matic clubs. Glee, travel, girl scouts be, but it is higher than it has ever and cooking clubB have been added been before. It has raised the age since. of marriage only one year over what Notwithstanding all the problems it was before for the girl, but it has and difficulties-failures, even-the put a heavy fine and also imprisnn-· school is a happy, busy horne for ten ment for disregard of the law and months in the year for the children that is the great thing. Heretofore gathered there. When they go to their they would marry at any age, but now

there is a fixed limit below which they agricultural occupation, living in the may not go. half million villages of India.

"The fine thing about this is that In the whole of India there are but it was almost entirely the efforts of thirty-three towns that have populaenlightened Indians, Hindus and Mo- tions over 100,000. It is in these hammedans. They found great oppo- places that for the most part are sition in their efforts to make this found the educated minority. law from among the reactionaries, but it went over by the help of the women There are over a dozen principal and the progressive Indians, with the languages, to say nothing of more assistance in the last instance of the than two hundred vernacular langovernment. When the vote came it guages, and in many cases these verwon with a great majority. naculars belong to different families of speech and are entirely incompre· "This is one of the by-products of hensible to people living in different the work of missions in India. It is parts of the country. As far as Enga direct bit of legislation following lish is concerned, not more than sixthe Mother India by Miss Mayo, which teen males and two females in every stirred the people so much at the time. thousand understand it. It also made England change her law of the age of marriage to sixteen To this confusion 'Of tongues and years for the girl, by recent legisla- immensity of areas and population tion. must be added a diversity of races and religions, a diversity which leads "Not that they were having many unhappily to constant tension amI cases of marriage at that age, but it sDmetimes to violent antagonisms.- was the law that they might marry at Sir John Simon, Interdew in The New fourteen years of age up to the first York Times. of the year. "None Who Did Not Hear About "There was quite an effort on the part of some Indians to get the age Jesus" raised to eighteen years for the girl, but that would have been quite im- THE Christians of India have possible at this time. It will come in adopted the mela idea and are holdtime, as the people now feel that their ing in various parts of the country early marriages are one reason for great yearly assemblies for praise, their lack of progressiveness as a na- prayer, fellowship and spiritual retion. The things that came out in the newing. Writing of one such assemopposition fully justified the startling bly, called a Christian Jattra, a corstatements of Miss Mayo." – The respondent of the Indian Witness tells Christian Advocate. 'Of a gathering of more than 1,500 persons which lasted three days. Non- Complications of the India. Problem Christians were invited. Witnessing for Christ was the leading feature of T HERE is in some quarters a strong the gathering. The news of the temptation to pronounce opinions Jattra was widespread and there was on the future of Indian government none who did not hear abDut Jesus. on v,ery general grounds, without suf- If they fDrget all about the Jattra proficiently considering what the problem cedure at least they can remember two really is and what the difficulties are words, "Jesus-Saviour." The motto to be overcome. 'Of the Jattra is, "That we might by all means save ,some."-Missionary Link. We are dealing with a densely populated part of the earth of some 1,800,- Money Talks (l00 square miles, twenty times the area of Great Britain, and containing THE Government of India has just a fifth of the population of the whole sanctioned a grant of 152,000 world. The bulk of this population is rupees (over ,$50,000) tD be spent in illiterate and follows its traditional five years upon five boarding schools

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in the Madura Mission 'Of the Amer- the welfare of the people of India, would ican Board of Commissioners for For- give one-hundredth of the time that miseign Missions. The Department of sionaries give to work for the benefit of Education is one of the divisions of these people, and would give one-tenth of the money which missionaries sacri- fice for the country, then these critics government which have been commit- would have some claim to speak and be ted into Indian hands. The grant, listened to with respect. All this does therefore, comes with the assent and not mean that missionaries or missions approval of Indian officIals. This sum are above criticism. It simply means is to match a similar amount that has that I have the greatest admiration for been raised in recent years from the devotion, the earnestness, and the American friends of the Mission, and intelligence of the missionaries in India. means that at each of these five cen- -Missionary Voice.

ters of work where selected boys and WESTERN ASIA 'fHE girls of promise from all the mission Protestanta in Egypt area are gathered for training, there Church in Egypt grows apace. will now be provided cottages for the There are now 20,200 communigirls, new dormitories fQr the boys, cants in the churches between Alexsick rQoms, manual training sheds and andria and the Sobat River in Sudan, kitchens, besides new schoQlhQuses; and a Protestant community of from that is, each will be furnished with . 50,000-60,000. There are 451 centers adequate and well equipped schQQ! of preaching-some of these being lo- plants. cated in private homes. Ordained min- The securing 'Of this large grant ister~ rtumber 117. In Cairo ten con- without qualification, after study of gregations have their own pastors, the plans, is particularly gratifying, and five are entirely self-supporting. as it evidences the government's con- There are 281 Sunday ,schools with fidence in a.nd appreciation of mission 23,683 pupils.-Congregationalist. schoQls and their work. It is in line with the statements of the Simon Christia.n Literature iD Persia T Commission in its epochal report, as HE report of the Intermission Lit- erature Committee of Persia for tQ the splendid service which missions have rendered to India. That the the year of its activities recently grant shQuld be made in this turbulent ended records considerable progress period indicates that the government in the provision and circulation of regards missionaries and their under- Persian Christian literature. The takings as welcome and prQfitable Committee has issued seventeen pub- forces in the land, and as having a lications during the year under re- growing opPQrtunity. – Missiona1'!J view, five of them being major books Herald. and the rest pamphlets and tracts.

Dr. Butterfield Praises Missionaries After many years of preparation and some three years of press work the D R. KENYON L. BUTTERFIELD largest publication yet attempted has has been in India for some been issued-the illustrated Persian months studying the problems of rural Bible Dictionary. The actual sales of education and preparing recommenda- books and tracts show a rapid intions for the future. He recently crease. The Committee was organized made a comment concerning the cur- in 1925, and the figures for that and rent criticism of missionaries, which succeeding years are as follows: 1925for directness and timeliness can 26, 2,500; 1926-27, 13,200; 1927-28, hardly be surpassed. As quoted by 21,700; 1928-29, 33,400; 1929-30, the review of the National Christian 47,550. Council 'Of India, he said: One of the chief distributors of this If the Europeans and Americans who literature is a Persian convert, Mancriticize the missionaries would give one- soor Sang, known as the "Christian thousandth part of the time which mis- dervish." He is believed still to be on a sionaries give to solid thinking about

tour begun a year ago, and has worked condition. Prominent among the inhis way right across northern Persia stitutions furthering this work is the in his double capacity of itinerant den- Central School for Girls in Bagdad tist and colporteur. This man has which, in addition to instructing traveled from northwest Persia south younger pupils, trains women to beto Kermanshah through Kurdistan, come teachers and to carryon the where he was in danger of death sev- educational work in the future. A eral times. From these he made his report of this school's progress is way through Hamadan to Isfahan, given by Mrs. A. B. Kjelland Kerr, Shiraz, Kerman and Yezd.-Church an American woman who organized Overseas. the normal department of the school, and who is now in this country on Our Veterans in the Near East Ca.m.- leave.

pa.ign The girls' school was organized in 1922, according to Mrs. Kerr, and in AN UNUSUALLY interesting news the first month seven girls ventured dispatch from Istanbul was printed to enroll. At the end of the year recently in the New York Times: forty were in attendance. The train- ing college, which five years ago The old guard of American mission- numbered seven students, now has an aries in Turkey is laying down its work enrollment of 100, and the course exof many years and returning home. Re- tends over a period of three years. tirements this summer in the American Board of Foreign Missions include a EUROPE number of missionaries who have worked in Turkey for almost half a century. Dutch Leader Describes Europea.n Dr. and Mrs. J. P. McNaughton, of Youth Washington, D. C., who came to Turkey in 1887, and since then have directed AT A luncheon given by the Federal missions and schools in different parts Council of Churches, Dr. Visser of Anatolia, are among those retiring. T'Hooft, a student leader of Holland, and secretary of the World Student Others are Miss Anna B. Jones, of Christian Federation, described the Greenville, Ohio, who has been here for present trend among the youth of forty years; Miss Elizabeth Webb, a European countries. woman of seventy, who has taught in Adana for forty-four years and who will Ten years ago the keynote of the now go to Beirut, Syria, to live with her youth movement in Germany and in sevsister, Miss Mary Webb, who also gave eral other European countries was free forty years of her life to mission work self-expressionism, as a protest against and who retired last year; and Miss any form of authority. Today, the Charlotte Willard, of Carleton College, thoughtful youth of Europe are aware Minnesota, who has been with the Amer- that freedom is too negative a thing to ican Mission in Merzifoun since 1897. serve as a commanding goal and they are looking for some positive and au- These veteran missionaries have had thoritative ideal to which they can dediwithin the last few years to readjust cate their lives. Nationalism, on the their mission work .to meet the seculariz- one hand, and Communism, on the other, ing orders of the new Turkish Govern- both get their strength from the absoment, which placed a taboo on religious luteness of the ideal which they set up. instruction in Turkish and foreign The Church can meet such a situation schools. only by holding up an ideal which is still more commanding and better able to All who follow the work of the elicit the loyalties of youth. American Board in Turkey know how successfully this readjustment has Unemp1oym.ent in England been made. The retirement of these veterans is not because of the new GREAT BRITAIN is spending $13 conditions, but in due course after a second, or $46,800 an hour, to notable success in a lifetime of serv- feed, clothe and house the needy memice.-Congregationalist. bers of the country's army of unem- ployed. This figure is based on the Ira.q Girl.' School THE Kingdom of Iraq is making an effort to educate its children and especially to improve their physical

19301 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

expenditure of more than $400,000,000 land, so that when it has been pub- a year in doles. One-sixth of Eng- . lished, according to law, in each land's 12,000,000 industrial workers church, the date for the assembly can are idle. With winter approaching the be regularly fixed. Meantime, one efforts of Prime Minister J. Ramsey controversial question that seemed MacDonald's labor government to help likely to cause much debating in this the situation apparently so far have assembly has happily been put in the proved ineffective.-Watchman Exam- way of proper solution.

iner. The Roman Church of Poland, it will be remembered, claimed owner- Forced to Auctien Treasures ship of a large number of churches HARD times have hit the Lutheran in the land, and had commenced legal church at Nagyszeben, Transyl- proceedings in the matter. Both vania, Rumania, with such force, ac- parties have now agreed to refer this cording to the Hungarian Lutheran difficult matter to arbitration by con- Press Service, that it has been neces- sent, a commission being appointed sary for the congregation to offer at by the agreement of both parties to auction the historic treasures which hear and determine each case. That have been accumulated throughout the agreement should have been come several centuries. Without the sup- . to thus is a matter that reflects credit port of the state the congregation on the authorities of both churches.- finds it impossible to raise enough W. A. Wigram in The Living Church.

money privately to maintain its schools, teachers and inner mission Baptisms in Ronmania A activities. T THE annual meeting of the Among the antiques put up for sale Southern Baptist Convention in are rugs, altar paintings, bells, com- May, report was made that there had munion cups and ecclesiastical gar- been 4,925 baptisms in Roumania dur- ments richly brocaded in gold, all ing the preceding year, the largest dating back many years and highly number ever reported from a single treasured for their historic signifi- field in a year to the Foreign Board cance. Experts declared that the vest- of the denomination. In the past ten ments were made in Florence during years the number of Baptists in Rou- the fifteenth century and were brought mania has grown from 15,000 to to Nagyszeben by the Saxonians in nearly 44,000.

Transylvania who at that time main- tained active business relations with CompUlsory Edncation in ltussia northern Italy. At the time of the I T IS reported that for the first time Reformation these Roman Catholic in the history of Russia compulvestments were not put in museums S{)ry education will be introduced in as was customary in some lands, but that country this fall. All children between the ages of eight and fifteen were reserved by the church for use will be forced to go to school. Sixty on important festival days, this cus- thousand additional teachers will be tom being maintained until the close required, many of whom will be Comof the nineteenth century.

munists. Instruction will be based General Church Assembly of Poland largely on the teachings of Marx, to Meet Engels, and Lenin. Under such in- AMERICANS will be interested in struction it will not be long until all .ll. hearing that the decree for the of Russia's children will be Commu- gathering of the "General Church A.a- nists. One shudders as he thinks of sembly" of the Orthodox Church of what the results of the new "cultural Poland has been issued with the en- revolution" may have on the rest of dorsement of the president of that the world.-1Vatchman Examiner.

Religion in Germany Meanwhile, churches will continue to close, not because there is overt FRANCIS E. CLARK stated, before persecution but because the govern- his death, that Germany was carry- ment places a tax load upon them ing out his ideals for Christian En- which many cannot bear. In a cerdeavor better, possibly, than any other tain little village, the church, numbercountry. The vastness and spiritual- ing twenty families, must pay a tax ity of the Eighth World's Christian of $200 and the priest must give an Endeavor Convention recently con- additional $50 of his income of $150 cluded in Berlin lends illumination to to the government. Furthermore his its founder's statement…. Pietism children are denied access to the highstill reaches deeply into the life of er ,schools and he must purchase his Germany. The land of Spener, food dearly, as he cannot enter the Franke, and Zinzendorf is not without government stores where food is sold its modern mysticism. Most Ameri- cheaply. From the standpoint of the cans are aware of the intense increase government he is a pariah and a death of the pietistic strain in recent Ger- sentence would in many instances be many. Karl Barth and his followers kinder than the fate allotted to him. are decidedly inAuential. Theirs is no small part in arousing German cour- The new Russia is robust and vitally age to face the disillusion and general alive but, as in other instances of hisdistrust of religion, which has fol- tory, its vitality is shot through with lowed as a backwash of the World brutality, and the vengeance it takes War. This pietistic element was upon every representative and symbol thrust vividly into the foreground of of the old order must chill the ardor the World Convention.-Ewurt Ed- with which one would like to praise mund Turner in the Christian Cen- its achievements. There is justice in tury. revolutions when seen from a distant and historic perspective, but seen in Russian Persecution of Religion the immediate instance, the brutality of revolutions freezes the soul.-Rein- T HERE is no prospect of a change hold Niebuhr in The Christian Cen- in the attitude of the Russian gov- tury. ernment toward religion. It is rooted in Marxian dogmatism and on that ISLANDS rock many waves will break. The change of front toward the churches Another Bit of ROlllance last March was merely the victory of the majority group in the party SEND 500 COMPLETE GILBERTS which believes that religion will die BIBLES. STEAMER LEAVES a natural death if its revival is not SYDNEY MAY. LONDON MISencouraged through persecution, over SION, BERU, GILBERT ISLAND. the minority group which would like to kill religion at all costs. In spite What a thrill comes from ·these of official disclaimers, there is some words! They formed a radio message evidence that the world-wide protest sent on February 27 from the far against the persecution 0 f the Pacific islands and received at the churches helped to produce a change Bible House, New York, the next day. in policy. In this matter communist Heretofore, it has taken from four strategists are, as they imagine, very months to half a year for such an realistic. They are convinced that order for Scriptures to travel from they will ultimately have war with the Gilbert Islands to the Bible House. the rest of the world, but they do not Think of the romance for these islandwant it now while their industry is ers and their missionaries, hitherto just in the building and unavailable dependent for contact with the outer for military purposes, world on the call of one or, at most, two ships a year, and now in hourly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

comunication with that outer world and amass great wealth. In the chief by radio. cities of Java, Batavia, Bandoeng and This whole matter of the Scriptures Surabaya, self – supporting Chinese in the language of the Gilbert Islands churches have been planted but wide is full of romance. When young work of Chinese evangelism through- Hiram Bingham, Jr., son of Hiram out the islands is urgent. In Borneo, Bingham, pioneer missionary to the Moslem merchants in contact with the Sandwich Islands, set sail with his Dyaks are rapidly winning them for wife in 1857, it took these pioneers, their faith and numerous villages have in a little 156-ton ship, a good part of wholly embraced Islam.-World Do- a year to reach their destination, the minion.

Gilbert Islands. There they, their be- longing·s, and the material for a house "John Wliliams v" were unloaded and left among the cannibal islanders, not a word of whose THE "John Williams V," recently language did they know I christened with coconut milk at Grangemouth when she was launched, There was peril and romance in the made a tour of the English coast bestory of the missionaries cultivating fore she sailed from London to voyage the friendship of the islanders, slowly between Samoa and the Gilbert and acquiring a speaking knowledge of the Ellice Islands for the London Missionlanguage, patiently reducing it to ary Society. Her cost has been alwritten form, carefully translating most entirely met from the contributhe Scriptures into it, obtaining a tions of the children of the Congreprinting press only to find it a puzzle, gational churches of Britain. no one knowing how to set it up, suddenly sighting a boatload of ship- . This little schooner is the fifth of wrecked sailors arriving in the harbor her name to commemorate the work after drifting and rowing weeks and of John Williams, the pioneer who miles over the ocean in a little boat was murdered on Erromanga in the searching for land, one of the sailors New Hebrides in 1839. The first proving to be a former printer and "John Williams" left London in 1844, and the fourth boat of that name, thereupon setting up the press I There was romance al·so in the long which is to be broken up, has been at and great work of the translation of work for thirty-six years.

the' whole Bible by these same pio- Another mission vessel, the "South- neers, who, in 1893, nearly forty years ern Cross," built at Newcastle in 1903, later, completed it (Mrs. Bingham is approaching the end of her career read the proof meticulously three in these waters, for she is to be re- times, and inserted 120,000 punctua- placed by two smaller boats, one based tion marks I) and saw it printed at on the Solomon Islands and the other the Bible House in New York, from on the New Hebrides in the Mela- whence this radio message now sum- nesian Mission.

mons a new shipment. Romance in- In these southern waters it is difdeed I-Bible Society Record. ficult to avoid the £10,000 a year the Dutch Ea.ot Indies average ves,sel costs to run, for other- wise missionaries would starve on the SEVENTY or eighty per cent of the meager food stuffs on the islands, with "Flock of Islands" of the Southern which these boats form the only reg- Sea which stretch from Sumatra to ular means of communication, while New Guinea belong to Holland. Islam 'On every trip they carry children and is supreme, with animism prevalent teachers going or returning to cen- everywhere, especially in Borneo, the tral schools of a higher grade than it Celebes and New Guinea. Chinese is possible to ·support on the smaller merchants control most of the trade islands.-H. W. Peet.

OK.S WORTH

E3t3l~ Any books m6'll.tioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Praying Hyde; A Present-Day Challenge new era. Never before has the move- to Prayer. By Captain E. G. Carre. ment faced such a complex situation. 189 pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Now, probably for the first time,the London. 'heathen' East in general, and China in particular, vigorously challenges We are glad to give early notice of the supremacy of Christendom. In this book which, next to the life of this connection one must not forget George Muller, has done more than the fact that it was Christendom that any other to emphasize the importance sought the East, and that, therefore, of intercessory prayer. This third if the bridge, which is beginning to edition contains a biography of Mr. span the civilization of East and West, Hyde of the Punjab and an account now faUs into a new and wider of his prayer life by Mr. Pengwern chasm, it will be because Christendom Jones, and his methods in personal refuses to change its ways or its work by R. M. Patterson. We also thinking." SAMVEL M. ZWEMER. have extracts from his letters and the book closes with a Challenge to Prayer. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. Bible Landmarks in a Changing Land. By J. Mac Phail Waggett. 130 pp. $1.50. The International Aspect of the Mission- Revell. New York. 1930. ary Movement in China. By Chao- Kwang Wu, Ph.D. 285 pp. $2.50. The author gives his readers schol- Johns Hopkins Press. Baltimore. arly, and at the same time vivi~, glimpses of the Holy Land. He IS The professor of political ·science in pastor of Mount Zion Presbyterian the university at Shanghai has given Church, St. Charles, South Carolina, us an able monograph on a timely and his volume is at once a travel subject. He writes with sympathy book, a Bible study book, and an aid and insight on the legal rights of to historical perspective. Dr. Ernest missionaries; control and protection Trice Thompson, Professor of Theolof mi-ssionaries; international com- ogy in Union Theological Seminary, plications and status of missionaries, Richmond, writes a commendatory inand their political influence. Not all troduction in which he says that missionaries will agree with his con- "those who cannot go themselves will clusions, but they cannot be set aside find that the author, in an entrancing without consideraUon. The writer is style, brings Palestine to them, and of the opinion that Christianity must as they read, the stories of the Bible be stripped of its Western elements will live again before them." in order to win China. He makes a strong plea for the autonomy of the A Century of Anglo-Catholicism. By Her- Chinese Church. In regard to the bert Leslie Stewart. 404 pp. $4.75. abolition of special privileges, Dr. Wu Oxford University Press. New York.

has no misgivings, but believes the This is a fine piece of work, careful, right to propagate the Christian re- just, honest and true. The writer is ligion will depend on the goodwill of Professor of Philosophy in Dalhousie the Chinese people. His conclusion is: University. He is not an Anglican "All -signs point to the fact that the n'Or an Anglo-Catholic, but he treats missionary movement has entered a the movement with perfect fairness 876 and measures with impartial judgment English and Paul Valery of the French Academy has contributed a warmly its weakness and its strength. The appreciative preface. The scene of the main part of the book is laid in story reaches from Newman and the the author'·s ancestral home in China, and the principal character is his Tractarians to the controversy in mother. It is a charming portrayal of a beautiful family life, with its de- Parliament over the Revised Prayer voted affection, its traditional customs, its occasional perplexing problems, Book. There are fascinating studies and, when death enters the home, the pathos of genuine grief. This section of Newman, Frol1de, Gore and lnge. throbs with human interest. With- out any argum-entative attempt to do The book is a rich account of one of so, it draws the reader into closer sympathy with the real life of the the most notable religious movements Chinese people. The latter part of the book deals with the Revolution. of the last three generations and of Here the author is less happy. He tells an oft told story and with some our own. The question which it sug- bitterness of feeling.

gests for us is-How may we today The Life and Letters of Sir Harry Johns- ton. By Alex Johnston. 351 pp. iJ3.50. find a way to break up the fetters and Jonathan Cape and Harrison Smith. New York. release the spiritual forces and begin Few men of modern times have a new and fuller experience of the lived a life so filled with varied and stirring experiences as Sir Harry Gospel? ROBERT E. SPEER. Johnston. African explorer, scientific student of fauna, flora and ethnology, The Theology of Crisis. By H. Emil painter of such excellence that his pic- Brunner. 118 pp. $1.75. Scribners. tures were hung in the Royal Academy New York. in London, colonial Consul-General, Special Commissioner and colonial Karl Barth is looming large above Governor who added more territory to the horizon. of Europe's theological the British Empire than any other thought. Some have even called him man of his generation, phenomenal the greatest religious thinker since linguist who mastered not only sevthe Reformation. Next to Barth him- eral modern languages but dozens of self, the most notable exponent of his African dialects, author of forty books teaching is the author of this book, and hundreds of newspaper artIcles, Dr. Brunner, Professor of Theology fighter of numerous battles, holder of government decorations and the gold in the University of Zurich. medals of learned societies – what an This little book is designed to ex- amazing career! Swivel chair officials in the Foreign Office often hampered plain the Barthian school of thought him and kept him out of the higher to English readers, and all who desire diplomatic posts for which he was eminently qualified; but the people to know about a movement which is and the governments of other lands exerting large influence on the Con- recognized his great achievements. tinent should secure it. The author England owed much to the indefatigastresses the Calvinistic conception of ble explorer who added more territory God and salvation, the Lutheran con- to her Empire than any other man of ception of justification and the King- his generation. dom of God, and the higher criticism modernist interpretation of the New Testament–an odd combination.

A Son of China. By Sheng-Cheng. 286 pp. $3. Norton. New York.

After scores of books and hundreds of articles on the tumult and the shouting of battling war lords in China, it is a relief to enjoy this book's description of phases of Chinese life and culture of which people in other lands hear too little. The author is an educated young Chinese who wrote at the age of twenty-seven while he was studying in France.

Marvin McCord Lowes has translated it from the French into excellent

The story is graphically told by his work, a scene at the Trebeni mela and younger brother, who was his private other glimpses of life. Throughout is secretary for thirteen years and who stressed the search for truth among accompanied him on many of his these interesting people. The story eventful journeys. It is an absorb- will stir the hearts of Christians with ingly interesting narrative of a re- a desire to give the Gospel to the mul- markable man. A serious defect is titudes in unoccupied Nepal.

the absence of a map. There are fre- Who Moved the Stone ~ By Frank Moriquent references to parts of the vast son. 294 pp. $2.50. Century. New continent of Africa whose precise loca- York. 1930. tion and boundaries the average reader cannot reasonably be expected to have The resurrection of Christ is a bas- ic fact of Christianity. Without it clearly in mind. the whole structure of evangelical be- Robert Stewart Fullerton: a Memoir. By lief would collapse. "If Christ be not J. J. Lueas. 264 pp. $1.25. Christian raised, your faith is vain," St. Paul Literature Society. Allahabad, India. said. A book on this subject there- This is an account of a remarkably fore deals with a vital theme. The intElresting man who was an eye wit- author goes to the heart of it by cen- ness of the memorable events in India tering attention on the disappearance between 1850 and 1865. The author of the body of Jesus from the tomb.

is the Rev. J. J. Lucas, D.D., who, He carefully evaluates all the known after fifty-two years of devoted serv- facts in the closing days of our Lord's ice for Christ in India, is still living earthly life, the circumstances in on the field where his presence and which the empty tomb was discovered, counsel are a benediction to mission- the effect upon the disciples, their sub- aries and Indian Christians alike. The sequent transformation from despair book gives a suggestive insight into to jubilant confidence, and the tre- missionary thought and practice dur- mendous significance of the fact that ing the early days of Christian work the Christians boldly proclaimed the in India. It is particularly valuable resurrection of Christ "within a quar- for its story of the mutiny in the let- ter of an hour's walk of the place in ters of Dr. Fullerton, and for his nar- which, if their contention was false, ratives, in the years immediately the moldering remains of their great following, of the experiences of Indian leader lay," so that "the practical issue Christians who gave sacrificial witness could be settled at first hand, immedi- to their faith during that trying pe- ately, and by any number of wit- riod. The book is a real contribution nesses." The argument is developed to missionary literature in its graphic with such invincible logic that we do account of a historic tragedy and the not see how any reader can doubt the sublime devotion of the followers of glorious fact that Christ did actually Christ who suffered. rise from the dead as the New Testa- The Quest of the Nepal Border. Gordon mept declares. Laymen as well as M. Guinness. Illus. 12 mo. 120 pp. ministers will find this book helpful. 38 6d. London. 1929. Our only criticism is that the author does not definitely answer his own The acting director of the Regions question as to the identity of the one Beyond Missionary Union has the gift "who moved the stone." of picturesque and forceful writing, like others of the Guinnes8 family. The U. S. Looks At Its Churches. C. Here he describes, with vivid and heart-stirring skill, the need of the Luther Fry. 183 pp. $2.50. Instipeople on the Nepal border for Christ tute of Social and Religious Research. New York. 1930.

and His salvation. The chapters in- It is trite to say that statistics are clude striking sketches of native Chris- dry. Sometimes they are, but not the tians, descriptions of evangelistic statistics in this book, for they viv-

BOOKS WORTH READING

idly present stirring facts about the Roger Williams, Prophet and Pioneer. By position and progress of Christianity Emily Easton. 399 pp. $5.00. in America. They deal with question's Houghton Mifflin Co. Boston. that all thoughtful people are interested in: What proportion .of Ameri- Roger Williams bulks large in the cans belong to church? ToO what denominations do they belong? How struggle for religious liberty. Denied are churches geographically distributed? How rapidly are churches grow- it in the England of the seventeenth ing? Is the Sunday-school declining? To what extent are ministers aca- century, he came to the Massachusett's demically trained? What is the value .of church praperty? How much do colony, only to find that the Pilgrim churches spend? The informafion given in reply ta these questiDns is Fathers were as intolerant as the based upan a careful study of the Federal Census .of Religiaus Budies, bishops of the Church of England. and the book is issued under the auspices of an institute whase directors His insistence on the right of the beinclude Dr. Jahn R. Matt, Bishap Francis J. McConnell, Paul Manroe, liever to absolute freedom of thaught James L. Barton and .others of unquestioned standing. The baok is and worship, without interference by therefore autharitative and reliable. either church 01' state, soon brought Africa and Some World Problems. By General J. C. Smuts. 184 pp. $2.50. him into trouble. It must be admit- Oxford University Press. New York. ted that he was a man of inflexible General Smuts is, by universal acclaim, one .of the great statesmen of temper as well as strong convictions, this generatian. At the Peace Canference in Paris after the Warld War, not an easy man to get along with. .observers agreed that this South African was .one .of the three men who But a man of softer type could not shDwed the highest wisdam and the widest vision, the others being Veni- have stood against the stern uniformzelos .of Greece and Wilson of America. When such a man speaks, the ity of those pioneer days. He waged world listens. This bODk consists of six lectures that General Smuts de- a great battle for religious liberty, livered in Great Britain last year, three of them being at Oxford Uni- and he did not shrink from the perversity on the Rhodes Memorial Foundation. The subjects are Liv- secution that followed. He was a ingstone, African settlement and native, pDlicy, peace, the League, and voice in the wilderness, and his ideas democracy. They are characterized by the breadth of view, clearness of have prevailed. statement, and soundness of judgment for which the author is famDus. He The author of this book has renpays tribute to missions. "The missiDnary enterprise," he says, "with dered a large service in recounting its universal Christian message and the stary. As a biography, it is permost its vast educative and civilizing effort haps .open ta the criticism of sametimes is and remains the greatest and powerful influence for good in Africa." elaborating the frame at the expense .of the picture. It is important to place a given character in his histori- cal setting, but Miss Easton devotes the first 116 pages to conditions in England, with only incidental refer- ences to Williams, and some of the succeeding ,sections have more to say about the colonists and the Indians than about Williams. History is more prominent than biography in a CDn- siderable part of the wbroiotkin. g,Hsohwoewvienr~ it is good historical ?areful study of the sources, and mak- mg the volume a valuable contribu- tian to the literature of the seven- teenth century and the development of religious freedom.

The Great Empire of Silence. Robert Mer- rill Bartlett. 60 pp. $1.25. Boston.

These Easter meditations are based on Jesus' silence, suffering and sacri- fice. Their purpose is to strengthen faith, give fortitude and make real the glory of the life beyond. The English

is beautiful, the thought poetic, the The Evangelization of Fagan Africa. J. philosophy sound and the vision of DuPlessis. 408 pp. $6. Stechert. Jesus is refreshing. It is an excellent New York. gift book for the Easter season. Eyes in the Dark. Zenobia Bird. 226 M. T. SHELFORD. pp. $1.50. Revell. New York.

African Horizons. By John Cudahy. David Elliot. E. Everett Green. 190 pp. 159 pp. $3.00. Duffield. New York. 80c. Pickering & Inglis. London. This is a volume to delight the lover The Coming lteligion. Nathaniel Schmidt. of the African wilderness and its big 262 pp. $2.25. Macmillan. New game. The author is a well-known York. business man of Milwaukee who has had a varied experience as a soldier, The Korean Church and the Nevius explorer and author. He went to Methods. Charles Allen Clark. 278 Africa as a member of the Massee- pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. Milwaukee Public Museum Expedition to collect specimens and photographs. Henry Martyn of Persia. Jessie Page. The party had some thrilling adven- 179 pp. 80c. Pickering & Inglis. tures with lions, rhinoceros and ele- London. phants which Mr. Cudahy describes in racy English. The volume is superbly Prayer. W. E. Orchard. 135 pp. $1.25. illustrated with drawings by H. B. Harpers. New York. Rowntree and photographs by the author, and the publishers have given The Sarcophagus of an Ancient Civilizait attractive binding and letterpress. tion. George L. Robinson. 495 pp. $7.50. Macmillan. New York. BRIEF MENTION Ten Thousand Miles With a Dog Sled. Two books for the devotional use of Hudson Stuck. 420 pp. $4. Scribthe Bible are The Bible In My Every- ners. New York. day Life, by Eugene Franklin Reese, (432 pp., $2.85, The System Bible Co., Tales of India. Various authors. 62 pp. Chicago), and Daily Bible Memory 18. Church Missionary Society. Lon- Verses, by Gertrude Wales, (52 pp., don. 75c, Revell, New York). The former groups Scripture passages under ap- Toni of Grand Isle. Nelia Gardner White. propriate headings so that the reader 300 pp. $2. Penn Pub. Co. Philafinds the inspired teachings conven- delphia. iently assembled for practical guidance. Prof. A. T. Robertson, D.D., in The Inspiration and Accuracy of the Holy an. introduction writes of the helpful- Scriptures. John Urquhart. 439 pp. ness of the book in strengthening faith 58. Pickering and Inglis. London. and helping in times of trial and 1930. temptation. The latter book is of pocket size, giving daily verses for International Aspect of the Missionary memorizing, arranged topically for 52 Movement in China. Chao-Kwang Wu. weeks. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the 285 pp. $2.50. Johns Hopkins Press. well-known Chairman of the Central Baltimore. 1930. Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions, highly recommends it A Madcap Family. Amy Le Feuvre. 270 in an introduction. pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- don. 1930. NEW BOOKS Mystiok Oder Versohnung. Dr. Karl Industrial Village Churches. Edmund Heims and Kokichi KuroSaki. Furche deS. Brunner. 193 pp. $1.50. In- Pub. House. Berlin. 1930. stitute of Social and Religious Re- search. New York. D. L. Moody. W. R. Moody. 556 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New York. 1930.

Praying Hyde. E. G. Carre. 189 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London.

ltoger Williams. Emily Easton. 399 pp. $5. Houghton Mifflin. New York.

Who Moved the Stone. Frank Morison. 294 pp. $2.50. Century. New York.

Nature and lteligion. Charles H. Tyn- dall. 275 pp. $2. Revell. New York.

Between the Desert and the Sea. I. Lilias Trotter. 63 pp. 68.

Bible Landmarks in a Changing World. J. MacPhail Waggett. 130 pp.

Ursula. L. A. Barter-Snow. 320 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London.

The World's Best Religious Quotations. James Gilchrist Lawson. 192 pp. $2. Revell. New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1897

IPlRI'1'UAt KOn:Jdn'8 OJ' '1'lIlII JU.LI' CUTUBY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. xx. No. 11.-0ld&M.-NOVEMBER-VoL. X. No.ll.-NItD&nU.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OP THE HALF CENTURY.-THE WORLD-WIDE UPRISING OF CHRISTIAN STUDENTS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The rapidity of movement, noticeable in modern civilization, ex.tends into the realm of mind as well as of matter. Every enterprise seems to go on wheels, and at such a rate, as if steam or electricity were harnessed to it. We sometimes wonder whether there be not something abnormal in the tremendous pace at which men are moving. Haste is waste. Hurry implies worry. There is danger of losing deliberation. The calm of God we can not know in the excitement inseparable from such driving energy. While on the one hand a vessel is driven before the storm, on the other hand a swift sailing steamer, plowing through the waves at twenty-five knots an hour, creates a commotion in air and sea as it goes-it almost makes a storm. There is certainly not a little peril of doing things precipitately, and superficially, in the habitual rush incident to our times.

There is one modern development which has perhaps outrun any other in its rapid strides, and, altho as yet we have been able to detect no e@sential mistake, we can only look with amazement upon its progress, and marvel whether its apparent sagacity and success are not to be attributed to a special divine supervision. Perhaps its momentum is really of God, and hence is due to Him to whom one day is as a thousand years. We refer to the remarkable onward and upward movement of the Christian young men of our higher educational institutions. And the fact that this progress has been so rapid and yet 80 regular, so swift and yet so sure, so sudden and yet so permanent, so under the guidance of the young and yet so markt by the wisdom associated with age and experience – it is this which compels us to look upon it as a spiritual movement–a marshalling of human forces under a divine generalship; and to look behind it to the Divine • Thle periodical adopta the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by tJie joint action of the American Philological .AssocIation and the Philological 80elety of England :-Change d or .ed 1lnaI to , when IiO p1'ODOllllCed, except when the e a1fecta a preceding lOund.-PulILuBua. force that alone can account for much that is taking place before our eyes. In this nprising of Ohristian students several distinct stages are noticeable, most of which have already received ample treatment in these pages. First of all, there was the introdnction of the Young Men's Christian Association into the nniversities and colleges of Ohristian lands. Then the organization of these associations into a national and international alliance. Then the extension of snch associations in the higher educational centers of foreign and heathen lands. Then, the era of conventions, summer schools, etc., bringing these young men together, and cementing the bonds of personal fellowship. Then came the student volunteer movement, in the Oambridge Band of 1885, the Mt. Hermon Band of 1886, and the immense influence which they exerted in the direction of the foreign field. Then followed the grand scheme of cooperation so fully set forth by Mr. L. D. Wishard*-whereby the Ohristian students in mission countries were to act as a home missionary contingent, for the uplifting of their own countrymen, nnder the lead, or with the help, of Ohristian students from America and Europe. And now comes the last of these great strides which is very explicitly described by Mr. John R. Mott as the" WorId's Student Christian Federation." t The editor of this REVIEW was born at such a time that his life has synchronized with the very period when all this uprising of consecrated young men has been located in the plan of God; and he has been permitted both to watch it and be closely linkt with it.

The first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1844, and so this whole history reaches over only about a half century; and it may be doubted whether another movement so varied, so vast, so far reaching, and so important, has markt any half-century of history before.

Mr. Mott's new book we have read with profound interest and a sort of awe. To look carefully at this latest feature of this great enterprise -the federating of the young men of the world into one great organization, and marshaling them under the Banner of the Cross, will be to survey the whole movement from the loftiest summit of its development.

A little more than two years ago, on the shores of Lake Wettern, and within the old Swedish Oastle of Vadstena, a gathering of students was held, which has well been compared to the famous Haystack prayer meeting on Williams' College Hill, near the beginning of the century, which was the starting point of organized missionary work on this side of the sea.

This Scandinavian Oongress met to consider the expediency of uniting the national intercollegiate movements of the whole world in one great federation, for three great ends: first, to associate Christian • "New Program of Missions." t "Strategic Points in the World's Conqul!Ilt," Fleming H. Revell Co.

SPIRITUAL )(OVEQNTS OF TUB RolLI' CENTURY

students of all lands more closely; second, to enable them more deeply to impress national as well as social and university life; and third, to influence fellow students to take up definite mission work at home and abroad, for the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist.

At this conference the five great intercollegiate organizations had their representatives: The American Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A.; the .British Oollege Ohristian Union; the German Ohristian Students' Alliance; the Scandinavian University Ohristian Movement; and the Student Ohristian Movement in Mission Lands. After days of, prayer and holy conference, the constitution was unanimously adopted, by which the WorId's Student Ohristian Federation came to be a historic fact. The momentous importance attacht to this new step may be inferred from the fact that no other student convention ever had been held, in which delegates from all the great Protestant powers were present, and of this the impressive grouping of the respective flags of all these nations was the outward symbol and expression.

The name adopted is itself an incarnate history. It tells of a student movement, distinctly Ok"istian and world-embradng in membership and aim. It is a federation rather than a union, for each of the previously existing organizations keeps in the federal bond its own individual and independent character. The great comprehensive object is to combine all the available forces of the universities and colleges of the world in the many-sided work of winning educated young men for Ohrist, building them up in Him, and sending them out as workers for Him.

Since the Federation was formed, five other organizations have joined it: The Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A. of India and Oeylon; the Australian Student Ohristian Union; the Student Ohristian Union of South Africa; the Oollege Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, and the Student Y. M. O. A. Union of Japan.

The details of this organization it is not germane to our main purpose to discuss. Weare seeking to embody only so much of this history as is essential to a complete survey of the conspicuous spiritual movements of this half-century. But it will be obvious at a glance that certain ends must be directly promoted, such as: 1. The full investigation of the exact moral and religious status of students in every part of the world.

2. The gradual and rapid improvement and development of all that is best in young manhood.

3. The introduction into new and different fields, of organized Ohristian activity under favorable conditions.

4. The promotion of a living bond of sympathy among all educated Christian yonng men.

5. The cultivation of a spirit of united prayer and systematic Bible study.

BPIBITtrll KOVBJOll(T8 01' TJPC lULl' CImTu.v

6. The study and development of that important science of compa.rative humanity-or young manhood in various conditions.

7. The ;penetration a.nd permea.tion of college life with an evangelica.l a.nd mlssiona.ry spirit.

Mr. Mott quotes Gladstone's remark that in the middle a.ges the nniversities "establisht a telegraph for the mind, and 8011 the elements of intellectual culture scattered throughout Enrope were brought by them into near communion. They establisht a great brotherhood of the understanding." And Mr. Mott adds very properly, that this federation establishes" a telegraph in things spiritual~a great stndent brotherhood in Jesus Christ."

No one can watch this marvelous work without feeling God to be behind it, and rejoicing in its unifying power. Not only does it both simplify and unify methods of work among students, but what is better far, it is bringing Christian young men everywhere to recognize that oneness in Christ Jesus which must ever exist between true disciples, and will be seen and felt whenever the accidents of external separation and division are no longer allowed to have prominence. National and denominational barriers will be forgotten, as young men who belong to Christ in different lands and churches come together, federated into unity, to magnify only essentials and remand nonessentials to their true place. True Christians need only to know each other to love each other; and the devil triumphs whenever by any of his devices he can keep them from mutual and sympathetic contact. Already so far as relates to Christian educated young men, there is "no more sea;" the barriers of language do not divide, and the national names are forgotten in the Christiau name. Christ is in these days anew slaying the old enmity by his cross, and of Himself making one new man, not of twain only, but of a multitude of hitherto alienated and estranged bodies.

The student's federation already blends into organized unity students belonging to over seventy branches of Christ's church. And thus, are we not approaching the very fulfillment of our Lord's prayer, tt that they all may be one, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me?" Who is prepared to say that this very federation is not destined to be a grand means of promoting world-wide faith in the messiahship of the Lord Jesus?

The ultimate object which the Lord has in view in this unifying process is thus a world's evangelization. Never since apostolic days have the duty, privilege, possibility, and feasibility of actually carrying to the whole world the message of salvation within the lifetime of one generation, been so obvious to so many disciples. Mr. Mott is not alone in regarding the work of evangelization as a campaign, and the universities and colleges as the strategic points which must be seized and held as commanding the field, and determining the "line of communication."

8PIBITUAL )[OVEJlENTB OJ' THE HALF CDTll'BT

The young men in our educational institt!.tions are to be, and that very soon, the leaders of the nations. Our schools are the cradles of the coming princes, and whether they are to rule for God or for Satan, must soon be determined. If the striking Japanese maxim, telegrapht to the Northfield Conference of young men ten years ago, "MAKE JESUS KING I" becomes the motto of the leading educational centers of the world, with what unexampled rapidity will the earth be encompassed with the network of missions, and every creature reacht with the good news I We come back to the solid and awe-inspiring thought that all these movements' are but the visible working of an invisible power. Let any true child of God review what has taken place since 1844 in the organization of young men for Christian service, and now in the Federation of Christian Students, and say whether a supernatural hand has not been guiding. When twenty years ago the American Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. was inaugurated, less than thirty college associations were to be found in the United States and Canada. To-day in about five hundred and fifty higher educational institutions within the same territory, these Christian associations are rooted, and embrace over thirty~three thousand students and professors, and nearly as many students have been led to Christ by this means; so that instead of one in three, we have more ~han one in every two students now confessing Christ. Ten thousand students are enrolled in the voluntary Bible classes of these associations, having multiplied fourfold in ten years. About five thousand young men have been led into the ministry; a still larger number have given their lives to foreign missions, and over eight hundred of them are on the foreign field. Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, who has been years dead, had alre~dy recognized before his departure, that the great fact in the religious life of the colleges was already the "omnipresence," and he felt half inclined to add, the" omnipotence" of the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. The remarkable rate at which the students' work among their fellows has gone forward, is a striking example of the divine blessing upon the movement. It was on~y three or four years ago when the British College Christian Union began its real work. At first seventeen universities and colleges were united in it. Now this union embraces one hundred other organizations, and every considerable institution in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland is identified with it. Not only has there been this rapid increase in quantity, but the quality of the work done has been correspondingly enricht, Bible circles, private Bible study, aggressive work among students at the outset of their college career, personal and faithful dealing with the young men, and the actual winning of multitudes to Christ-these are among the markt signs of genuineness in the activity, and spirituality in the methods employed. There has been a wonderful missionary spirit at work-the infal· lible token of God's spirit. The Student Christian Union has become the mother of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and the off- spring is already rivalling the parent in all signs of healthy growth. When this latter 'Organization was formed, there were about three hundred expectant missionaries among the British college students; to-day that number has been multiplied over fourfold, and out of these twelve hundred over one-fourth are already in the foreign field. The Student Missionary Convention, held in Liverpool in January 1896, was a gathering unsurpast in all the elements of spiritual power by any missionary meeting of our century. And when we refiect that it was the first time in the history of the world that a thousand young men and women ever met for the specific purpose of organized effort to evangelize the world in this generation, and that it was presided over aud conducted wholly by young men, we shall begin to measure its vast importance in the plans of God. We must not forget also that Cambridge and Oxford-the very ganglia of the educational system and life of the British Empire-are now embraced in this missionary uprising, as well as the great university centers of Scotland,· Wales, and Ireland, and we shall see that the molds whence are to come the future leaders of the Church and State are fast becoming G-od's own matrices of character.

Germany has exercised as mighty, and perhaps as dangerous, an infiuence on modern religious thinking as any other nation. The German mind is vigorously masculine in type, original and profound and persistent in research, and alas, essentially secular and sceptical in tendency, often not only rationalistic, but materialistic. Germany has been the seedsower of religious, as France has been of scientific, scepticism. What a triumph for Christ, when the German students form a Christian alliance, form Bible circles, seek to promote personal purity and evangelical faith among young men, and do in a large and pervasive way among students at large, what the lamented Christlieb did at Bonn-infuse the spirit of simple faith into university students. The Liverpool Convention sent home delegates, anointed with spiritual power and thoroughly convinced of the danger and deadness of mere religious formalism, to kindle God's fires on the altars of Germany, and sow the seeds of missionary consecration. There are now over thirty student volunteers in German institutions, and the infiuence is daily spreading. The work is yet at its inception, but we must not despise the day of small things. In the twenty-one universities of that great European empire there are over thirty thousand students, with twenty-five hundred instructors, and this university army ranks next to the military force in influence and power. Can we afford to neglect the opportunity of turning this vast host of educators and educated into the defense of the faith which otherwise

BPIlUTUAL J[OVlllJIBNTI!I 01' THB ·lULl' CQTUBY

they may undermine and assault? All great spiritual movement" in Germany, like all great sceptical influences, are ultimately traceable to these thought.centers; and here at the springs the salt must be cast in if the waters are to be healed.

This movement, which now embraces Britain and Germany, also penetrates Scandiuavia. In August, 1895, Norway and Sweden, Den- mark and Finland, united in an inter-university organization. The Scandinavian universities rank very high in popular favor, and are open to all classes. They are the higher schools for the masses; and yet their standards are very high, as is shown by the fact that a full medical course consumes a decade of years. These students are physically and intellectually worthy of their Norsemen ancestors, and to turn such strong men into sturdy disciples is worth any amount of effort and sacrifice. .

Then there is the student body of papal lands. A population of thirty millions in Italy, with about sixty thousand Protestants; about eighty educational institutions with twenty-five thousand students, and not one Christian organization! Is not this appalling? The first Christian association was formed at Torre Pellice, the historio center of the Waldensian Church that for six oenturies has stood out firmly against Bomish intrigue and persecution. Franoe, Austria, Hungary, Spain and Portugal, and Belgium are included in the soheme of the students' Christian federation, and the one hundred and thirteen thousand young men of the seven papal lands of the Continent are to be saved, if possible, from the drift of soeptioism, and agnosticism, and materialism, and sensualism, to which they are now terribly exposed.

The earnest spirit of these devoted young men who are at the head of this world movement, can not be restrained within the bounds of one continellt or two. They are reaching out the hand of help to the remoter East. Turker is not forgotten, where Robert Oollege furnishes so admirable a center of operations. This Ohristian institution on the shores of the Bosphorus has sent forth three hundl,'ed and .twenty-five graduates. It has furnisht teachers for Bulgaria and Armenia; it has drawn students from fourteen nationalities, and sent many of them baok as missionaries to their own people, and has been happily compared with the noble Syrian Oollege at Beirut, the Duff College at Caloutta, and the Doshisha at Japan.

Greece, with its historio Athens and its thirty-five hundred students is inoluded; Syria, with its sacred sites; Nazareth and Jerusalem are to be Y. M. C. A. oenters; and Beirut, whose oollege has practically oreated the medioal profession in the Levant, and supplied the educated olass for the whole territory round about Palestine, whose printing press to-day sends its nnrivaled Arabic Bibles throughout the Arabio-speaking world, with its hundred and fifty million people. Is it of no consequence to bring the young men of these countries

SPIBITUAL XOVBIDI:1iTS OF TBB' HALlI' OUTUBY

into living contact with holy fruits of Christian culture in the. Occi- dent, and lead them to a pure faith and a dedicated life? Look again at the Nile Valley. One theological college, founded by the United Presbyterians at Cairo, has supplied aU the ordained native ministers of Egypt. The training college at Asyut has four hundred students, and has educated five times as many, and most of its graduates have become teachers or preachers of the Gospel. So high do these Christian schools stand in even the government's esteem, that its own schools have been largely modeled thereby. Here a Y. M. C. A. has been organized. Is not this a true stragetic center for the world campaign? The followers of Mohammed think so, as the great University of EI Azhar, with its seven thousand students from all parts of the realm, swayed by the green flag of the crescent, suffi- ciently proves. It has a nine years' course of study, and is, 011 the whole, 'the greatest propaganda in the world.

Our space forbids us further to follow Mr. Mott's fascinating story of his round-the-world tour and its grand prospective vision of work among tlul students of all lands. Our readers must read his book for themselves. Especially does he show the stragetic value of India as a center of both activity and influence. Here meetings were held by scores, the proceedings were all in the English tongue, and the tide of spiritual awakening rose steadily to the last. One hundred and twenty educational institutions wer~ represented, and the total num- ber of students registered was seven hundred and fifty-nine, or, inclUding Ceylon, Qver one thousand. Three hundred and eleven missionaries, representing nearly all the sixty sElcieties at work in India, were in attendance. Seventy-six students accepted Christ as Savior and Lord, in face of terrible obstacles, and one hundred and twenty-seven delegates volunteered for mission-service in India. Five hundred and seventy-seven covenanted to keep the morning watch of Bible study and prayer.

There is one great empire of the Orient to which we must at least advert before we close this already extended paper. China has had its series of conferences, at which over twelve hundred of the educated class-students or teachers were present. All but two of the higher institutions sent delegates. Four hundred and eleven missionaries were present, and thirty-seven missionary societies were represented. The total number of regular delegates at the four conferences,-Chefoo, Pekin, Shanghai, and Foochow-reacht three thousand, and came from the ends of the empire. The meetings went from flood-mark to flood-mark in a constantly rising tide of interest and power. Eight hundred pledged to keep the morning watch; over one hundred . serious inquirers, seventy-seven volunteers for Christian work, and general tokens of a great spiritual awakening were among the notable signs of God's hand. The number of Y. M. C. A. was multiplied five-

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DAlUt CONTIlQQrT

fold; steps were taken towards a national organization, and the college Y. M. C. A. of China wae formed in November laet, and at once admitted to the Federation; and thus the great land-the Gibraltar of the Orient, where the popUlation embraces one-fourth of the whole race of man now living, where the combination of difficulties is the most appallingly formidable, where the possibilities are correspondingly great, the great land of which Napoleon said, "When China is moved it will change the face of the globe,"-wae visited, with most cheering tokens of God's presence and power.

We add a comprehensive resume of the whole work thus far. During the twenty months of Mr. Mott's tour, 60,000 miles were included, and twenty-two counbies, and one hundred and forty-four educational institutions. Twenty-one conferences were held, with fifty-five hundred delegates, of whom thirty-three hundred were representatives of three hundred and eight institutions of learning; seventy students' Christian aesociations were organized, and many more reorganized or reinvigorated. Five national student Christian movements were promoted, and much other work wae done incidental to the creation of a literature of devotion and habits of holy living and praying. Over five hundred young men have been led to acceptance of the Savior, including students who had been Buddhists, Brahmans, Confucianists, and Mohammedans, Agnostics,' and Sceptics. Some twenty-two hundred have pledged themselves to the "morning watch," and about three hundred have given their lives to definite work for Christ. The greatest result of all is one that can not be put on paper, or tabulated in statistics. A great world-wide volume of interest, sympathy, prayer, has been created, which, like ocean tides and trade winds, has a strange power of far-reaching communication and influence, and which is likely to be a permanent and increasing factor in both the unification of disciples and the evangelization of the world.

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DARK CONTINENT.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

When the dark continent is spoken of, the missionary reader at once thinks of Africa. But there is, alae I a darker continent nearer home than that. Not so very long ago there was publisht a map of South America in black and white, the white indicating Protestant mission stations and the country influenced by them. The map was almost entirely black, with a few minute white specks scattered here and there. In the dark continent of Africa there was one Protestant missionary to every 140,000 inhabitants; in the darker'continent of South America there was one Protestant missionary to every 227,000 inhabitants. South America is nominally a. Roman Catholic country, but the universal testimony of intelligent observers is, that the Roman Oatholicism of South America is practical paganism, with saints and images substituted for fetishes and idols, or added to them, besides the untold numbers still living in actual heathenism.

But· on the northern border of this dark continent there is one bright spot, won from original paganism by the heroic labors of Moravian missionaries, who to this day very properly monopolize this mission field. Dutch Guiana or Surinam presents one of the most marvelous missionary provinces of the world, and its records are steept in heroism. Guiana is the name given to all the northeastern coast lands of South America, from the Orinoco to the Amazon, and is divided into British, Dutch, French, and Brazilian Guiana, altho the latter division is rarely mentioned. These coasts were discovered in 1498, settled by the Dutch as early as 1580, and erected into a Dutch colony in 1667. Negro slavery was introduced in 1621.

We are concerned at present only with Dutch Guiana, or Surinam. The boundaries have changed from time to time in accordance with the fate of war, or course of European politics, but at present Surinam embraces the country lying between the Marowyne and Corantyn rivers, between 54" and 57° west longitude, and southward from 6° north latitude, the southern boundaries having never been accurately determined, as the land is there practically impenetrable.

In the early years of the mission history much of what is now British Guiana was included in Surinam, and in that region occurred some of the most heroic incidents of the Indiau mission. But all the work since the first de.cades of this century has been done within the confines of Surinam proper.

It is a land of rivers, the principal one being the Surinam, from which the country takes its name. It is a land of almost incredible fertility, tropical forests crowding down to the very sea. It is a land without roads, the only passageways through the forests being the rivers. It is a land that delights the eye, but kills the body of the unacclimated Caucasian. It is a land of swamps, miasmas, deadly fevers, of vampire bats, boa constrictors, death-dealing ants, scorpions, and all the untold horrors of dense equatorial low lands. White people can dwell only along a narrow fringe on the coast, and the capital, Paramaribo, on the Surinam, is the only town. But the exports of sugar, coffee, tapioca, mahogany, and other tropical prodncts make it an exceedingly valuable colony, and have tempted many thither in search of fortune. The Moravian brethren were tempted thither in search of souls.

But barely resuscitated from the crushing blows of the Jesuitical anti-reformation of the seventeenth century, and of the devastating martyrdoms of the Thirty Years' War, i1he Moravian Churoh, then num- bering less than a thousand souls, began its first mission-that to the negro slaves of the West Indies in 1732, undertook a second to the Eskimos of Greenland in 1733-and, not content with these enter- prises, cast its eyes upon these northeastern coasts of South America as another suitable place for its apostles to witness for Ohrist. August Gottlieb Spangenberg, later a bishop of the Ohurch, traveling in Hol- land in 1734, made arrangements with the Dutch Surinam Oompany to allow some of the Moravian brethren to penetrate their colony to win souls for Ohrist. In 1735 these brave men started out on this mission, which was to cost the lives of more missionaries than any other field of Moravian labor, and which was to result in the greatest victories for Ohrist.

It is utterly impossible, within the limits of one paper, to treat this marvelous mission adequately, for practically it involves three ·distinct missions. Without any pretensions to completeness only a few points gleaned here and there can be given.

As just stated, three distinct missions were carried on for a while simultaneously: to the Indians, principally the Arawacks, to the Bush- .Negroes, and to the slaves. The Indians had been driven into the interior by the settlers and Bush-Negroes. Thither devoted missionaries followed them 300 miles through almost impenetrable forests and malaria-breeding swamps. In the midst of the wilderness the station Pilgerhut was founded, and there, after nine years of fruitless labor, the.first Indian convert was won in 1748. In the succeeding eight years 300 converts were won from among the Indians.

The infinite patience and sublime heroism requisite to begin such a mission station among these Indians is best illustrated by the case of L. O. Daehne. Resolved to gather the Indians in the neighborhood of the Oorantyn, he built himself a hut in the midst of the forest. For two years he lived there absolutely alone, with no other companions than tigers, serpents, and the wild vermin of the tropical forests. The Indians would have nothing to do with him. With untiring zeal he went after them, and sought to gain their confidence. Often in his lonely hut he lay sick nigh unto death, but the Lord revived His servant. Once a huge boa constrictor crawled through the roof of his hut, and coiled around him as he lay in his hammock. In the agony of that awful embrace he still thought only of his Indians, and, that none might think he had been slain by them, he quickly seized a bit of chalk, and wrote on the table: "A serpent has killed me I" But then suddenly remembering the promise of the Lord, that serpents should not harm Ris messengers, he seized the vile beast with both hands, and, with superhuman strength, tore it from his body, and flung it from the hut. Another time fifty savages attackt him in his hut. Oalm and unmoved he stood before them, and as , they raised their tomahawks to slay him, he told them he loved them, tho they slew him, and that Christ loved them, too. Amazed at such a message, under such circumstances, they dropt their weapons, gave him provisions, and departed in peace. Finally such devotion told, and converts were gained, numbering in this region, in 1783, nearly 200. Theophilus Schumann was the name of the missionary who accomplisht the most among the Indians, so much so that he was called the" Apostle of the Arawacks." He was a man of fine edu'Ca- tion, mastered this barbarous language in a few months, wrote a grammar of the same, and made many valuable translations from the Scriptures.

. This mission, purchased at the cost of so many precious lives (Schumann himself succumbed to the fever at the early age of 40, after 11 years inestimable service, having personally baptized over 400 Indians), was destined to come to a pathetic close. Both the white . settlers and the Bush-Negroes were bitterly hostile to the Indians. The whites attacked them under the form of exacting military ser- vice, and requiring them to do things contrary to Indian nature, and by doing all in their power to drive them from their missionaries. The wild Bush-Negroes attacked them by fire and sword, burning the Christian villages, in which conflagration Schumann's priceless trans- lations were consumed. By the close of the first decade of the present century, the Indian mission in Surinam was practically exterminated. Few, if any, of the original inhabitants are left, unless, possibly, in the yet unexplored, and for Caucasians, almost unexplorable interior. Yet in those seventy heroic years many hundreds of Indian souls were brought to the Savior's feet, and heaven is richer because of the results of that sublime labor in the miasmatic forests of Surinam.

We turn now to the mission that remains to this day. Side by side with this work among the Indians, and often by the .same men, missionary efforts were being made in behalf of the Bush-Negroes and the slaves of the Colony proper.

In all these phases of the work the devoted Moravian brethren had to contend not merely with the horrors of the climate, the hostility and gross heathenism of the natives, but also with the bitter prejudice of many of the white people. The Bush-Negroes are escaped slaves and their descendants. There was no capturing a slave who once suc- ceeded in getting safely into the Bush, because a white man pene- trates those awful depths only at the peril of his life. Consequently powerful tribes of these Bush-Negroes gradually grew up. They were very fierce and warlike, and waged war against the Colony so success- fully that, finally, the governor had to conclude a formal treaty of peace with them in 1764. Convinced that they could not be conquered by force of arms, the government finally besought the Moravian brethren to evangelize them. This the brethren ha.d. been seeking to do all along, but now they had the more cordial support of thegov- ernment.

The only way to reaoh the Bush-Negroes was to ascend the rivers in oanoes. To this day this is the only way of reaohing their" oamps," or villages, and these voyages are exceedingly dangerous, as rapids must be ascended, when the boatmen have to plunge into the water and bodily hold the boat, and push it between the rocks to prevent utter destruotion. A longer journey of this character always results in the illness of the white missionary, and frequently in his death. Few white ~issionories have succeeded in living among the Bu~h­ Negroes any length of time.

The Bushland is called the "Land of Death/' and the Moravian brethren and sisters have laid down their lives within its fateful con- fines by the score. Of 159 missionaries sent out during a oertain period of 65 years, 75 died at their posts, and 63 returned to Europe with impaired health. One time 14 died in less than 10 months; yet this noble littl~ army of the Cross always renewed the attack, and new volunteers were always ready to take the places of those who fell. Such a mission furnishes an inexhaustible list of heroic incidents. Only a few can be mentioned.

The veteran Daehne, whose heroic career among the Iudians has been alluded to, was one of the pioneers in the Bush-Negro Mission, and led, when already an old man, Rudolph Stoll and Thomas Jones into the pestilential interior. Daehnl returned to his Indians, Jones .succumbed to the fever, Stoll held out alone on that deadly Senthea Creek. Utterly weakened by the acclimating fever, and oovered with painful sores, he lay in his hut one day helpless as a child. Suddenly he saw an immense swarm of ants enter his hut. Expecting nothing but a horrible death from these voracious insects, he commended his soul to his Master. They swarmed upon him, entering his sores, and . causing intense pain. But the Lord, who has strange ways of resou- ing His servants, used these insects to suok the poison out of His ser- vant's sores, and he actually recovered the more speedily because of this awful infliction. But it was a method of cure no one would desire to repeat. Five years of labor in this pestilential spot won a notable convert in the person of the chieftain Arabi, who proved the thoroughness of his conversion by shooting, with his own hands, the alligator he had worshipt as a god. He was baptized January 6th, 1771.

Let it ever be remembered that the heroism of this mission is not confined to the last century-it is continuous-nor is it limited to the male missionaries. When John Henry Voigt laid down his life for the Master in 1839, his widow lived for ten years alone among the natifes. &till more heroic was the case of Mary Hartmann. Her husband, John Gottlieb Hartmann, entered into his Lord's joy in 1844. Altho she had already labored 18 years in Surinam, yet, moved by the repeated deaths among the missionaries, she volunteered to go alone into the Bush country, tho no more impervious to the miasma than other Europeans. There, for five years, she labored among these wild people, absolutely alone, as far as intercourse with white people was concerned, visiting Paramaribo only once in four years, and that only for a single day, lest going to the settlement she might not be able to return to the negroes in the wilderness. In 1853 the inevitable fever carried off this heroine too. A son of this woman was for many years a missionary among the Kaffirs in South Africa; a daughter for over forty years a missionary among the Tibetans; another son was for eight years a missionary among the Papuas in Australia, and twenty- four years among the North American Indians. That is a specimen of Moravian apostolic succession!

The mission among the Bush-Negroes in Surinam has ever been subjected to many vicissitudes. Stations have again and again been left without missionaries, because of the rapid succession of deaths- and the hostility of the heathen has ever been great. Yet, in spite of all these difficulties, after in the beginning paying for each convert with the life of a missionary, now the converted Bush-Negroes are counted by the thousands.

The work is being put more and more into the hands of native evangelists, as they alone can endure the climate. The most noted of these is the Matuari Bush-Negro, John King, who, led to the mission by a series of wonderful visions, has for thirty-six years labored with marvelous success among his own people. He has journeyed up rivera and through forests that no white man would dare to penetrate; he has founded mission stations and iuducted other native evangelists; he has won many precious souls for Ohrist. On August 6th, 1895, he . was elected the " Granman," or head chief of the Matuari negroes.

In spite of the length of this paper, it would be lamentably incom- plete without some account of the laeors among the slaves on the plantations and in Paramaribo, the capital. Here the difficulties were likewise the climate, tho not in such an awful degree as among the Indians and Bush-Negroes; the gross superstition of the African slaves, and the bitter hostility of many of the Okristian (sic /) slave- owners. ~~rom the start it was necessary to maintain a station in Paramaribo as a base of supplies for the work among the Indians and Bush-Negroes. Therefore, as early as 1738, work was begun in the city, but not until July 21st, 1776, could the first convert, won from among the slaves, be baptized. Even in the city there was constant call for heroism, as may be judged from the fact that one year thirteen missionaries died within six months. Petty persecutions of the mis- sionaries, and often cruel treatment of the slaves, continued a long time. But, finally, prejudices were overcome, and in this century the work has gone forward by bounds. The mother church became too small, and three other churches have successively been built in the city, while churches have sprung up everywhere on the plantations.

This was especially the case after the proclamation of emancipation, issued by the Dutch government on July 1st, 1863, which became absolute after ten years' apprenticeship of the blacks on July 1st, 1873. This brought many changes, and entailed grave responsibilities upon the mission, for the negroes, no longer bound to the plantation, wandered hither and thither; and the missionaries had to follow them. .

The emancipation of the slaves brought about the importation of heathen Hindu and Chinese coolies, so that in the past two decades an entirely new phase of mission work has devolved upon the Mora- vians, which they have manfully met, and have won many of these Oriental heathen for Christ, and incorporated them into their con- glomerate and cosmopolitan mission work.

In addition to all their other duties, the Moravians have likewise undertaken the self-sacrificing labor of ministering unto the lepers of the colony, of which there are very many segregated by the govern- ment at Groot Chatillon.

Nothing has been said about the linguistic labors of the mission- aries. The language of the natives is the Negro-English, a horrible mixture of Dutch and English. The Scriptures have been translated into this mongrel tongue by the Moravians, and the latest revised edition publisht by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1889.

Excellent schools are maintained, and latterly especially a training- school for native evangelists, who are absolutely indispensable, if the complete evangelization of the Bush-Negroes is to be accomplisht.

This mission is now over 162 years old. The total number of missionaries who have laid down their lives upon the miasmatic soil of Surinam can not be stated with absolute accuracy, but it runs into the hundreds. What has been the harvest of this precious seed?

To-day there are 29 stations served by 87 Moravian missionaries, having 28,882 souls in charge, or practically half oj the entire popula- tion of the colony, including whites, heathen and all! In addition, there are five native evangelists doing full missionary duty, 35 native assistants capable of conducting services, and 334 natives who in various ways assist in Gospel services. The Roman Catholics claim 13,000 souls in the colony. The white population is divided about as follows: Jews, 1,300; Lutherans, 2,700; Dutch Reformed, 6,500; Episcopalians, 200; Chinese and Hiudus, 5,600; native heathen not accurately ascertainable. .

The mission work is exclusively in the hands of the Moravians, for South American Catholicism can, to the mind of the unprejudiced observer, not lay claim to that name.

November

These noble laborers for Christ, at the cost of their own lives, have whitened these northeastern coasts of this dark continent. with the bright light of the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ. And we are assured that, in the throng of those who have been faithful unto the death, and who have overcome, no mean place before the throne of Christ will be assigued to the noble army of martyrs from the miasmatic swamps of Suriuam t LIGHTS A1'.~ SHADOWS ON THE FRONTIER.

BY REV. E. A. PADDOCK, WEISER, IDAHO.

There are shadows dark and long in the frontier missionary's life. On the whole, his work is more difficult and discouraging than that of the foreign missionary. He is not, as a rule, as well paid, nor does he receive his salary as regularly as does his brother over the seas. The frQntier missionary can have but little hope of "laying by something for a rainy day." All of his small salary is required to support himself and family. The prospect for giving his children a collegeeducation is by no means flattering; if it is done, the closest self-denial must be practist by every member of the family. 'rhe frontier missionary's wife must be her own cook, dressmaker, and chambermaid, until her daughters are old enough to take a part of the household burdens from her shoulders. Except in case of sickness, hired help is not to be thought of, the salary will not permit it. Often the frontier missionary is far from a railroad, and his next neighboring church may be a hundred miles away. His library is usually small, and it does not grow, as money can not be spared to buy books. Usually he has very few, if any, strong Christian men and women to "hold up, his hands." He may be, in the beginning of a new work, the only professing Christian in the place, except his wife. Probably he must be his own janitor, chorister, Sunday-school superintendent, collector, treasurer, clerk, etc., when he begins a new work. His church building is an old school-house, a hired hall, or the house of a friendly man. His parsonage a hired log-house, or "shack," a board building -" boarded and battened!' Most of the people have little regard for the" Gospel slinger," and he must win his way among the boys by slow degrees. It is evident, therefore, that a successful frontier missionary must endure hardness as a good soldier, and he must be a "rustler," if he is to succeed. This is not always well understood by those who think they would like to labor on the frontier. A graduate of an Eastern theological seminary, having heard a frontier missionary plead for more workers in his field, went to the missionary and

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS ON THE FUONTIBB. I

told him he was willing to go to the far West,· and to live on "jack rabbits and natural scenery," if it should become necessary to do so. The missionary was quite inclined to take the young man West with him, but in talking the matter over, the young man asked: "If I go out West into one of those frontier fields, how will it be about my library and study? ., The missionary replied: "Your library will consist of a limp-back Bible and a copy of Gospel hymns. Your study will be your saddle. Sometimes in your wanderings you will be entertained by a hospitable ranchman ; again you will find a bed in a mow of newly-made hay, and often it will be your joy to roll up in your blanket. and, with your saddle for a pillow, sbep by the roadside, while your hobbled horse feeds a few rods away."

The missionary zeal of this young theologian was not equal to·such a test-he did not go to the frontier. Many other shadows might be noted, but let us turn to the lights. These are many and very cheering. The frontier missionary has just as large a field as he desires, and he does not feel that twenty brethren, more or less, are watching his field, and secretly wishing that he would die or move away, so that they could get his place!· The frontier missionary knows that he is not crowding out some oth8f good man, but is doing a work that but for him would not be done at all. There is great satisfaction in this thought. The frontier missionary plants a seed where nothing grew before. He sees the "blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." This is not always true in older parishes. . The old church may have run in the same groove for one hundred years, and the new minister must be made to fit the old groove. If he is too long, he must be cut off; and if too short, he must be stretcht out, and more often than otherwise, he is considered a success, if he barely" holds his own."

The frontier missionary has the privilege and joy of laying foundations. He finds a new mining camp to which hundreds of miners are rushing. The saloon gambling-hell, and den of infamy are in full blast-these institutions outstrip even the missionary ill their zeal to ental' new fields. The missionary is a good second, however. There is, of course, no church, no organized body of Christian people, and very few who are willing to admit that they ever profest religion of any kind. But these things do not discQurage the frontier missionary. He finds a tent, a half-finisht store building, a dance-hall, or, if the weather will permit, gathers a crowd of "the boys" in the open air, and preaches to them. Then a Sunday-school is organized, and the children in the camp are lookt up, and each one of these becomes an enthusiastic advertiser of the song-and-preaching services. Later on a church is organized, then a suitable building is erected, and in a year or two the entire moral atmosphere of the community is changed for the better. The frontier missionary becomes a friend· and helper to many It wandering boys." Some are rescued from a life of sin, and persuaded to return to their parents again. Others are healed spiritually, but the physical nature is too far gone for healing, and they are buried far from the home of their childhood. Their last messages of love to the folks at home are spoken to the missionary, and by him their eyes are closed, when death releases the soul from the body. It is frequently the privilege of the frontier missionary to serve as nurse for some lonely man, who is prostrated with fever, pneumonia, or some other dread disease. Now is his opportunity to gently suggest that the" Great Physician" be called in. Thus often a dangerous sickness proves to be the salvation of a soul! Surely the frontier missionary is to be envied for the splendid opportunities for doing good that meet him everywhere.

Frontiersmen are rough in appearance, in manner, and in speech, but they have a high sense of honor, and they respect true worth wherever found. They wiU have theirfun often at the expense of the "tenderfoot,"but they would not harm a hair of the newcomer's head, if he is a true man. As a class, no company of men are more generous and kind to anyone in need. Underneath the rough exterior there is a tender heart-if you can once reach it. A case in point will inter- est the reader.

In a Western mining camp, where no Gospel se!vice had ever been held, and which had never been visited by a minister before, a missionary, who had just arrived, was inviting the boys to a service of song to be held in the evening. Now, in the average mining camp there are usually some men who desire to be considered hard cases. An individual of this class probably wears a buckskin suit, has a broadbrimmed white hat, a brace of revolvers strapt to his waist, and a dirk-knife dangles at his side. His hair and whiskers are long and unkempt. In the company of miners who gathered about the missionary was one of those would-be "toughs." It was evident that the boys had determined to see what sort of stuff the missionary was made of, and had chosen this tough man to be their spokesman. A crowd of a hundred or more gathered around the" Gospel slinger," and our "Buffalo Bill" man, glaring at the missionary, spoke as follows: " Boys, I never knowed a camp to have any luck as long as there was a preacher in it I" Placing his hand on his revolver, he continued: " I'll give as much as the next feller to shoot every minister that comes to this camp!" The missionary did not tremble nor try to run away. He had been in mining camps before, and he knew that the proper thing to do WSi to get the laugh, in some way, on the man who had made ..this speech. So, imitating the voice and manner of the speaker as nearly as he could, he said: "Did you ever read that passage in Shakespoke' epistle to the Egyptians, which says,' And a preacher can draw a bead also? '" .AB soon as this was said, a great shout went up from the crowd, and the "tough" man walkt away, terribly crestfallen. The missionary supposed that the boys COUld. see that he was no "tender- foot," and say no more; in this he was mistaken, for another man addrest the crowd thus: "Boys, if we go an' hear this feller's chin music, he's goter set 'em up!" "Set 'em up, set 'em up," shouted a score or more in unison. Then the crowd began to close in upon the .missionary, and he thought they were going to carry him into a saloon. But before this plan was carried out, one of the boys, who seemed to be a leader among the crowd, stept between the missionary and the crowd, saying: "Hold on, boys; hold on! This is the first preacher that ever came to this camp! Let's treat him kinder white, for by- and-bye some on us will be turning up his toes, and we'll want the preacher to do the 'spectable over him. I'll set 'em up!" No further attempts were made to "rig" the preacher.

A church was organized in that camp, and a comfortable building erected. A short time after this occurrence, the missionary met the "tough" man walking alone. The missionary said: "My friend, how long have you been in this camp?" "Nigh on to two year," he replied. " Are your father and mother living?" "I've got the best old dad and mam-back in the hills of Pennsylvania, that you ever seed-and don't you forget it." "Do your father and mother know how you are living in this country?" asked the missionary. The man stopt, and turning to the missionary, said: "I wouldn't have my father and mother know how I am living in this camp for all the sil- ver in that mountain!" And he pointed to the mountain where the best mines were located. It was easy to see that this man, as rough as he seemed, was touched by the memory of his parents away back in their Pennsylvania home. A mistake is often made in supposing that edudated men are not needed as missionaries on the frontier; that men of small intellectual caliber will do. If poorly equipt men must be employed in preachmg the Gospel, by all means let them preach to the strong churches in the East, for these churches are well establisht, and can endure, for a season, a weak man; but frontier work needs the strongest men that can be found. In the roughest mining camps, and in the new, booming towns on the frontier, many college graduates may be found, men of great intellectual ability. , Some of these are well posted as to the latest developments of "Evo- lution," "New Theology," and "Higher Criticism." Some can repeat the" Mistakes of Moses" from memory, and are familial' with all the popular and unpopular objections to Christianity. To interest and instruct these men the missionary must be their equal in intellect and- education. There was a time in this country when an illiterate" cir- cuit rider" could speak to crowded houses, wherever alid whenever he made an "appointment." But that time is forever past; in our day -and especially on the frontier-men will not be heard unless they say something. The printing-press, the railroad, telegraph and tele-' phone have made such meetings impossible. People read more, think more, and are better educated than they were in the olden times.

Pickt men are needed on the frontier. Let no one suppose that high literary ability is not appreciated in the new settlements. It is no uncommon thing to meet graduates of our best colleges in the new frontier town-ex-judges, ex-teachers, sharp lawyers, and keen educated business men are there-and the missionary may find as appreciative an audience as can be seen in many large eastern towns or cities. Frontiersmen believe in calling things by their right names -they have no use for" taffy," they do not ask the preacher to speak "soft words" to them. If-as is the manner of some-the preacher should address a company of rough frontiersmen in this fashion: "Boys, I am happy to address you on this occasion; you are splendid fellows–of course-your' environment' has been such, that you may seem to some of our puritanical friends of the East to be a little offbut you are all right I" At this point he would probably be interrupted, something after this sort, "Boss, you're a liar; we are cusses, and we know it, and we don't want any of your lip, trying to make us out angels! " The men on our western frontier are human beings, have immortal souls, and so need the Gospel. While they do not "go West" for their health, nor from patriotic and benevolent motives altogether, they are yet among our greatest public benefactors. They open up the wilderness to immigration and civilization. They compel dame nature to reveal the secret places where her treasures of gold and silver are stored. Through great privation and hardships they open up the way for the donkey trail, the wagon-road, and the steam engine..

From these wild frontier settlements rivulets of wealth find their sources; these gather into great streams, and flow on to the eastern cities and towns, keeping the wheels of the factories moving, and making it possible for eastern men to grow rich, and to gather about them all the luxuries and comforts known to modern civilization. Stop, for a single year, the streams of cattle, hides, wool, lumber, wheat, gold, and silver that come largely, if not wholly, from our western frontier, and the business of our country would be ruined. But more important still, these people are American citizens, and these distant communities will, ere long, have a great, if not a controling, influence in shaping the destiny of our whole country. What our country needs is good citizens in the best sense of that term. A citizen, to be good and safe, needs at least two qualities in his makeup; he must have an enlightened common sense and a conscience. The best way to secure these is by giving to the children the spelling-

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON COUNTY, N. C

book and the Bible. Okristian schools-pu t the emphasis on the adjective-and Ohristian churches must be planted everywhere on the frontier. This work is commenced by the frontier missionary, and there is no work more important than this in our land to-day. One live frontier missionary is worth more in "keeping the peace," and in removing the causes of trouble on the frontier, than a whole regiment of Uncle Sam's regulars. A little church, and a schoolhouse near it, are a surer defense from bloody uprisings than aUnited States fort bristling with Gatling guns!

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON OOUNTY, N. C. * BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

Any attempt to describe the "Mountain Whites" as a whole is impracticable, for the mountain regions of five States cover an area of about 100,000 square miles, and the people of the various sections have been subject to vastly different influences, and are very diverse in character. The missionary working in one section has to fight the inroads of infidelity, in another the benumbing influences of Oampbellism, in another the subtle teachings of the apostles of Mormonism, and in still another the fatalistic doctrines of the" Hard Shell Baptists." Yet we certainly would be misrepresenting the" Mountain Whites," were we to charge them as a whole with anyone of these four defections.

Another opportunity for misrepresentation is in the use of the term "Mountain Whites." In a general way every white person living in the mountain regions is called a "Mountain White," but the true mountaineers, who live in their cabin homes remote from the village, and coax their livelihood from unpromising and unwilling patches of earth on the mountain side, are very different from the" valley folks"

• Much criticism was past on an article which appeared in the REVIEW some time ago on the" Mountain Whites of the South." Exception was taken to some of its statements, and it was alleged that while the negro was applauded for his virtues, the .. Mountain Whites " were mercly held up as examples of moral and intellectual degradation. Of course it must he borne in mind that various sections of the country dlft'er vastly both in moral and intellectual status, and each district has its own peculiar problems and characteristics to which attention must be callcd in order to arouse interest, and move people to remedy the existing evils. The large majority of Christians recognize the low moral and intellectual condition of the mass of the negro population of the United States, and hence there Is little need to cite examples of their ignorance and their vices in order to prove the need for giving them a Christian education. The callis for indications 01 the success of such work, as an encouragement for increast elforts. On the other hand, everyone recognizes the practicability of elevating the white race by education', but all do not realize the need for special eft'ort in their behalf. Therefore, while It Is beSt to avoid exaggerated statements, the object of articles on the" Mountain Whites" of the South is naturally and rightly to show the great need that exists for carrying the Gospel to these people. It is not that the negro is better or more promising than the mountaineer, that leads writers to present a less favorable picture of the latter than of the former, but it Is because of the difference in the attitude which men take towards the two problems.-E. B. D. P. who live along the river banks or beside the railroad track, and who come much mllre into contact with the floating boarding-house population.

It is frequently affirmed that these mountain people are almost wholly of Scotch-Irish Presbyterian extraction, and that they were driven to take refuge in the mountains through religious persecution. There probably is some ground for these statements, but neither the colonial records nor the early history of North Oarolina seem to sub- stantiate them. * – Rev. Dr. W. J. Erdman made a careful study of hundreds of names of mountain girls who attended the Industrial and Normal schools at Asheville, and found that scarcely five per cent. were Scotch or Scotch- Irish. While some of the colonists probably did come to Oarolina during the religious disturbances in the reign of George the Second, there is little reason to believe that they were driven into the mountains by local persecution. In the constitution of the colonists, signed and sealed as early as 1698, article 39, we read: "No person whatsoever shall disturb, molest, or persecute another for his opinion in religion, or way of worship," and altho the government underwent many changes after that time, freedom of conscience was always peculiar to the" Old North State." Where popular sentiment was tolerant enough to forego, in the case of a Quaker, the oath of office, because of his religious principles, persecution for denominational differences could hardly thrive. Ohurch of England believers, Quakers, Presbyterians, and Independents lived side by side, making converts from among the large number of colonists who had no religion.

Now, if we deny these people their pure Scotch blood and their heroic martyr history, what have we left? Just a mixt race'ofhardy mountaineers, who, by force of circumstances, have been cut eff from all that is good and saved from much that is bad in our city civilization; a poor, but supremely hospitable people, with unlettered, but naturally bright minds, and an almost medieval chivalry in their devotion to any true missionary who may work among them.

The Madison county mountaineer is large-boned and loose"jointed. He wears a broad sloucht hat, often turned up at a jaunty angle, a homespun shirt, leather strap belt, and tough boots. On Sundays he wears corduroys if he has them, while his wife and children, who wear • North Carolina, the tlrst State of the original thirteen on which the English set foot (Roanoke Island, 1584), unlike Its near neighbor, Virginia, was from the beginning a cosmopolitan settlement. There was royal English blood in the titular lords from the court of Charles the First, besides, of course, much ordinary red English blood; there was French blood in the settlers at Pamplico, and between the Neuse and the Trent rivers. There was an Infusion of Swiss blood when Gra.a1fenrelt brought over his 1,500 Swlsll, and settled them at the contluence of these two rivers. There was GenI)an blood in the German Palatines on the Neuse, and the three hundred Scotch Highland families who settled near Cross Creek, brought a strong, steady current of Scotch Protestant blood. It is probable that emigration was a!most'simultaneous from all these settlements westward into themountaiDI. sun-bonnets through the week, frequently change to les8 becoming hats on that day. The old people wear bright shawls and sun-bonnets· almost universally. They seem to be simple ancl contented. Their modest print dresses contrast favorably with the negro load of cheap gaudy finery. The chief characteristic which would impress the most casual visitor among them is their extreme poverty. Little single- room log cabins, fifteen by twenty feet, often shelter a family of six or eight. One which we 'visited could be described in very few words. The family consisted of an old grandmother, a daughter, and four children. The only opening for light was the door, but there were many for air, as the family cat could make its exit through sev- eral places in the side walls, where the mortar had crumbled away from the logs. At one end a chimney-place with an iron stew-pot and tea kettle, and at the other two beds and a rolled up mattress, showed the situation of kitchen and bed-room respectively. Two or three hooks held /I'll the family's wardrobe, and on rude shelves in the corner was some coarse crockery. A deal table and four chairs completed the inventory. Snow and rain had easy access to that home, and the old grandmother said that when the wind was high it frequently lifted the corner of the roof half a foot. Outside the family cow was grazing along the mountain side, getting barely sustenance enough to yield six quarts of thin milk a day. Chickens scratcht a living from the ground, till somehow they grew into hens and were carried to town to be sold for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five cents a piece. Some cabins have two rooms, and a few possess the luxuries of a cook-stove and a window or two, but the scanty crops of onions, corn, potatoes, and tobacco which struggle for existence on the mountain side, above the house, proclaim poverty in unmistakable language. Missionaries meet children of seven or eight years who have never had on a pair of shoes, but have trudged over miles of frosty ground barefooted, only being kept at home by the deep snows. Many little feet have to be chafed and warmed during the Winter months before the mission teacher can call the school to order. Sometimes when years of toil have begun to tell upon the fruitfulness of one of these little farms, a mountain freshet, or a protracted rain will wash away the earth, gouge great seams in the soil, and cover the farmland with stones and brush. Years of working against such odds have had their effect upon the mountaineer. We can not charge his poverty to the war. He never was a slave-owner, and his uninviting little home was unmolested by the invading armies. The war has made no change in his condition, unless perhaps it has bettered it, by giving him an opportunity to fill positions which formerly were universally filled by slaves.

But the mountaineer is a shiftless character, living simply from day to day, and making no provision for the morrow. One seldom sees behind a mountain hut a tidy wood pile, chopt and stackt, a defiance to winter's cold. When the thermometer falls to zero, as it sumetimes does in these mountain districts, the children have to be kept home from school to go out in the snow and gather wood to keep a good fire blazing on the hearth. The mountaineer is a social character. He has all the time there is, and is always ready to stop and talk, to answer and ask questions innumerable. If he guides a stranger up a mountain to-day aud earns fifty cents, a five-dollar job would not tempt him until the money is gone and he feels the need of more. Altho an ordinarily kind husband and father, this trait of character throws the burden of work on his wife and children. One woman who had the care of a sick sister, besides aged and infirm parents, said she had been busy all the spring" clarin' land." This means chopping down trees, burning stumps, and throwing off stones in order to prepare the land for cultivation. The women and children will work very hard for a small sum. The children get up at daybreak and pick wild flowers, which they carry miles into town to sell to city boarders for five cents a bunch. Women will save enough milk from their scanty portion to make two or three pounds of butter, and walk twelve miles to sell it for fifteen cents a pound; and others, after picking and hulling five quarts of wild strawberries, will walk fifteen miles to dispose of them all for twenty-five cents. But the lessons of thrift and economy which the girls are carrying to their homes from the industrial missions establisht for them, and the valuable knowledge of farming which the boys are gaining, will in time make this poverty much less hopeless.

In such surroundings, where large families herd like cattle in a pen, purity and moral growth must often be stiffied for want of breathing space. Yet in moral fiber the mountaineer is really much above the aV!Jrage city slum resident who lives in the same manner. While not above petty thefts, he does not molest a traveler, for highway robbery is seldom practist, the perpeirators of such a crime would be held in contempt by their neighbors. Yet, according to their own peculiar criminal code, robbing the government of revenue taxes is a clever trick, and killing a revenue officer is a brave act of self-defence. Breaking one's oath in court is nothing, but the betrayal of a secret " still" is a heinous crime. Feuds for generations arise from such betrayals, and the traitor is known as" Judas," or, as they say," Judayas," forever after. Murder of travelers is very uncommon, but murder for revenge is ordinary retaliation. The marriage tie is a very loose knot, and court, which convenes twice a year at Marshall, has often much difficulty gathering together a jury, on account of the complicated cross-relationships. Illegitimate children can be found by the dozens, yet, as a rule, they are apparently considered no disgrace. The women excuse themselves on the ground that they must have children or there will be no one to care for them when they are old. Tobacco-dipping (or rubbing tobacco on the gums) and its use in all forms is very common; children often learn to like it when mere babies. It probably satisfies for the time a craving for solid, wholesome food, which the poor mother can not supply. Even the bronzing which their out-of-door life gives them, cau not entirely erase the peculiar yellow pallor which this habit induces. In some districts the missionaries have workt most encouraging reforms along this line, breaking the children of these habits, and convincing the parents of its evils. In a Baptist church near the county seat, the people of their own choice prohibited the use of tobacco in the building, with the following placard: NOTICE.

TO. ALL. PEOPLE. YOU. MUST. NOT. USE. TOBACCO. OR • SNUFF. AND • IIPIT • ON THE • FLOOR,. FOR. TruS. IS. GODS. HOUSE, • AND. AUGHT. TO • BE • KEP mCE • AND • CLEAN.

This is, indeed, a great step in advance, when one considers that even the pulpits are not free from the pollution of tobacco juice, for many of their clergy preach with quids in their mouths.

Whiskey-drinking is begun at a very tender age. Extreme poverty and the fact that they look upon whiskey as one of the necessities of life, lead many mountaineers into the illicit and dangerous business of making "blockade" whiskey. The stills are run at night in remote recesses of the mountains, so that the dense black smoke emitted by the soft pine may not show against the dark sky. Night after night the lanterns of the revenue officers may be seen darting back and forth on the mountain side, in their perilous search for " moonshiners." The report of a gun,. reverberating through the mountains, means either a signal of the watchers that the officers are approaching, or the desperate defence of a surprised mountaineer. It is said that no jury of mountain men can be found which will convict a fellow-mountaineer for the murder of a revenue officer.

In some mountain districts there may be dense ignorance of Christ and salvation, but this is not true of Madison county. Altho lamentably lacking in " book larnin'" in general, the missionary is constantly surprised at the knowledge of "the Book," which these ignorant people have acquired. In some districts, such as that around Marshall, -where the seeds of infidelity have been sown by two or three professional men-the Bible may not be believed, but its truths have become known through their constant contradiction. In the Bluff mountain district the Campbellites have disclaimed belief in the Trinity, in regeneration, in the Holy Spirit, and in personal salvation, but the Bible stories are comparatively well known. In some homes, where not a member of the household can read or write, one frequently hears Bible quotations or reference to Scripture incidents in the mountaineer's conversation. The references may not be reverential but they show a knowledge of the Bible, and a certain acknowledg- ment of its claims upon them, which form a good vantage ground for the missionary. An old" moonshiner" near Hot Springs, radmiring the solid hickory cap to his whiskey still, which had been confiscated by the revenue officers, said that it was made like Jesus Christ's gar- ment, without a seam; and referring to the high tax on whiskey said, that by the" mark of the beast," the Bible must mean the revenue stamp. Next to poverty and illiteracy, the most universal trait of the mountaineers of Madison county is their peculiar regard for the Bible. They read it, if they can read at all, and some even study it, tho they seldom attempt to carry out its teachings. One old mountaineer laugh- ingly remarkt that his wife said that she never saw a man who read his Bible so regularly who could" cuss and swaar" like him. Unfor- tunstely, the mountaineers are not unique in this matter of not living up to the teachings which they find in the Bible, but there is this difference, that altho departing from its teachings, if they can read, they still continue to read it with a regularity which would put some professing Christians to shame. When Christ enters the heart of one of these simple householders, He enters the home also, and a family altar is generally set up, and the evidences of the more abundant life which the Savior's presence brings are plainly malliIest. One mountaineer gave this testimony at a little meeting held in a neighbor's house high up on the mountain side: "I hev tried t' be a Christian for eighteen years. I workt at it harder than I ever world with mattock or axe. One day the missionary preacht, an', as I listened, I felt I was a pore lost sinner. He axt me t' pray. An' I prayed the best I could. He axt me t' hold family prayer. I told him I was willin' t' do anything thet would get me saved. It was a heavy cross fer me t' pray in my family, but 1 jest took it up. One day down at the meetin' in Hot Springs Jesus jest seemed t' come before me an' say 'Come unto Me, an' rest.' Since then hev been the happiest days of my life." His wife also bore witness to the change in the home.

As to the general truthfulness of the people, there seems to be a difference of opinion. One who has mingled with them for years, but merely in a business way, thinks that they are untruthful from habit and from choice, often telling a lie when the truth would be even more to their advantage. Teachers, who have come into close contact with the children, thiuk that they are ordinarily truthful, but not scrupulously so; and a Clergyman, who has been much in their homes, holds that they are truthful, except when they wish to shield a friend or injure an enemy. This difference of opinion is probably due to the relationships in which the several people stood to the mountaineers. If a minister is earnest and sincere in his work, and once gains the love of these simple folk, they are to him loyalty and truth itself. Withont any exception, the missionaries bear testimony to the warm welcomes which always await them in these humble homes, where their person and office are held in the highest respect. One old mountain woman, whose boy had been paid in advance by the missionary for chopping some wood, but who had neglected to finish up fifty cents' worth of it, said to the missiollary: "I must pay you thet fifty oents, yes, indeed, I must. We may steal from rascals, but we won't rob you, preacher." Two convicts, side by side in a chain-gang, were both working out sentences for theft; one man was to be free in one year, while the other, who had stolen a suit of clothes from a minister, had been given seven years by a jury of mountaineers.

The children have pleasing manners, and answer questions with no suggestion of shyness, nor yet with undue forwardness. They are fond of their parents, and ordinarily respectful and obedient. Their loyalty to their homes is one of the most encouraging features in the industrial educational work, because the girls can be counted upon to return to their own people and carry to them the benefits received. The people are very retioent about themselves. The girls at the boarding-schools seem to make no confidantes of their teachers, however dearly they may love them. There is no lack of gratitude for the self-sacrificing labors of the missionaries, but anything like spontaneous outpouring of youthful confidences is almost unknown.

They seem to have a quick sense of humor, altho their immorality, and intermarriages of near kin produce many dull and half-witted children, and physical deformities .seem to be unusually common. They are an emotional people. Almost everybody who is past the age of maturity has, at some time or other, been a ohurch member and has backslidden. Under the pressure of some campaign evangelist they have come forward, made a profession, and then fallen away for the want of timely counsel and spiritual help.

.One more almost universal trait of our mountain friends remains to be spoken of-their illiteracy. It is said that there are three hundred thousand young people of school-age in these southern mountains, but scarcely three thousand five hundred of them are in schools. According to tho census of 1890, the percentage of those above ten years old in the United States who could neither read nor write, was thirteen per cent. In some States the rate was as low as four or five per cent., but in North Carolina it was thirty-five per cent., and in Madison County, probably not below forty per cent. The report of the Committee on Education shows the following sad state of things: Average number of school days per year in the United States, 141 days; in California, 174; in New York, 176; in North Carolina, 63, lowest in the list of all the States. In Madison County probably the average would be between 55 and 60 days per year. The average amount of public funds annually expended per pupil enrolled (not whole school population): In the United States. t12.50; in New York, $12.00; in Illinois, $18.00; in North Carolina, $1.10; in Madison County, ninety cents last year! In 1839 the" Old North State" passed a law dividing the State into districts of not more than six square miles, for the purpose of establishing schools. Such a division as this would mean seventy-nine schools for Madison County. The county clerk reports that there are eighty in the county, seventy-five for white children, and five for colored; but for ten months of the year the schools are closed for lack of public funds. If repairs are needed on the schoolhouse, the public funds must be appropriated, so that a year's session must be forfeited. One man in Sandymush, Madison County, told the missionary at Trail Branch, that he had been paying schooltax for twenty years, and had only had three months of free school in all that time.

Many of these little school-houses are so poorly equipt, that the teachers are seriously handicapped. Their books are out of date, and sometimes there are scarcely two reading or spelling books alike, so that classes must be multiplied almost indefinitely. As two or three scholars have to study from one book, progress must be very slow. Missionaries say that it is exceptioual, for parents to refuse to send the:r children to school, on the ground that "book larnin'" will make them lazy.

These facts and figures tell their own story of mental starvation. Along with ignorance of this kind goes superstition, of course; and we are not surprised to find even authentic accounts of belief in witches. One man and his wife said that they were obliged to keep a light bnrning all night to keep the witches away from their baby. Another woman was seen whipping her milk vessels to drive ont the witches who soured her milk. The passer-by advised her to scald out and dry her crocks thoroughly as a substitute remedy. Among the many foolish superstitions held by them are the following: To make your hair grow, hide a lock of it under the doorstep when no one is looking. To cure white thrush in a baby's mouth, let some one who never saw its father blow in its mouth. If a bird flies into your house, some one of your family will die soon. To cure rupture in young children, split a black gum sapling, and pass the child through the slit, then wrap the tree with hickory withes; if the tree grows up, the child will recover. The writer knows of a child thus treated.

The mountain people have a peculiar claim upon us, because they are purely American born. Probably ninety per cent. of them would be eligible" Sons and Daughters of the Revolution." The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, which antedates the National Declaration, was the work of their ancestors, and the first blood shed in America to resist British tyranny, was the blood of some of their forefathers, shed at Alamance in 1771. But the Christian Church acknowledges a still stronger claim than patriotic sentiment toward these fellow citizens, whose lives are so circumscribed by ignorance and poverty. Those best acquainted with the situation agree that the little district schools, and not the large boarding schools, furnish the solution of the problem. If each school-house could be manned by two Ohristian workers, and the public funds supplemented by the Church, so that a nine months'session could be held; if Sundayschools could be establisht, and the simple Gospel story could be told in the homes and in the school-house, how many now" alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them," might be " made nigh by the blood of Ohrist." Miss Goodrich, who, with her helpers, has workt along these lines for several years in Britain's Oove, Buncombe county, considers that, next to the direct and simple teaching of God's word, the establishment of a Ohristian home by the teachers in the midst of these people is most beneficial. Their model cottage, so neat and tasteful, is a very practical object lesson. When lessons of cleanliness, refinement, and thrift find tangible illustration in snch a home, the teachers more than double their effectiveness.

The Dorland Institute in Hot Springs is training young women to be teachers adapted to the district schools. Its course is not so high as that of the Normal school at Asheville, but the curriculum includes all the ordinary English branches, with some science and languages.- Rev. Dr. Dorland, after a life of usefulness, spent at Scotia Seminary among the negroes of North Oarolina, retired with his wife to Hot Springs to pass the closing years of his life. But God so laid on his heart the needs of the mountain people of Madison county, that, altho seventytwo years of age, and in feeble health, he entered upon the work of organizing a school. For a time he gathered as many children as he could and taught them in his own parlor. Then, through private subscriptions, scholarships, and donations of various sorts, he started the Dorland Institute, now a school of fifty boarding and one hundred dayscholars. Only girls are taken as boarders, but boys are admitted as day-scholars. Industrial branches, cooking, and sewing are important features of the work. Friends send boxes of new material or partly worn clothing, which the girls are taught to make up or refit. All the domestic work of the school is done by the scholars, and altho the tuition fee is only $50 a year, very few are able to meet even this slight expense.

As in their mountain homes the girls work much out of doors, the confinement of the school-room began to tell on their health, so that the Institute rented two acres of land on a hillside, so steep and stony that the natives made such remarks as: "Thet land is so plumb poor, you'uns caint raise nary a thing on't. I'd not be a wantin' it ef it was give t' me;" and, " Nothin' never will grow there for the rocks. They must go clean t' the bottom; 'pears like the more you take off, the more keeps comin' up." But the girls, determined to "make a crap" if possible, picked off over fifty loads of stones. Harvest time showed the great success of their labors, and more valuable than the citron, potatoes, cucumbers, and corn that Were gathered into the storehouse, were the lessons in practical farming which were stowed away in the minds of the students. The mountaineer merely scratches the soil with a "bull-tongue ,. or single shovel plow, and· then drops his seed in the shallow furrows, a prey to the dry weather of the mid- summer. in good tim•es lllany of the mountaiu people of Madison Even County live not far from the starvation Hne, consequently the suffer- ing in bad times is keen and widespread. Just at present they are in greater extremities than for years past. A good quality of tobacco is raised there, which in former years brought a good price, but last year sold for only two and one-half cents a pound, altho it cost ten cents a pound to raise it. This represents, moreover, ~he return for the labor of a whole family, for from the time the young plants are put under the cheese-cloth, spread on the hill side, until its final dry- ing in the rude tobacco barns, the energies of young and old are devoted to its care. Speaking of the present critical situation, one missionary writes: "We are hoping and praying that this present dis- tress may work a great goo~ in inducing the small farmers to give np the cultnre of tobacco, and raise wheat, corn, and potatoes, something that will sustain the family through the winter. A man between forty and fifty, who has always lived in these mountains, said last evening: 'I never knowed nothin' like this afore. The people never wuz so hard up 1 They caint get rashuns to go on while their crap is growin'. Some of 'em has right smart of truck in, too, an' will hev somethin', if they're lucky.' The pleas for help are truly pathetic, and we believe help should be given, yet not witholt some return in work. For if a man thinks his family will be clothed and fed, it is easier for him to sit still and depend on a drink of whiskey for himself."

When a mountaineer does turn his attention to the raising of other crops than tobacco, the persistency and patience necessary to make a success of the undertaking tell in time upon his character as well as upon his worldly conditon. One man drove thirty miles over the roughest of mountain roads to Dorland Institute with fifty bushels of beautiful apples from an orchard planted by himself ten years ago.

"It did us good," said Miss Phillips, the principal, "to see him handle them with such affection while he discoursed of the different varieties, and of how much thi8 or that tree had borne, and of how he , got shet of the borers' and other pests. ' It's a powerful slow thing, an apple orchard,' said he, , an' I've put a heap of work on 't; but it's beginn'ing to bring me some money now.' He lived too far up the mountain to obtain barrels, so he had bought lumber and boxed the apples in fodder. The team which he drove was of his own raising, and his eleven children were clothed in homespun garments, made from the wool of his own sheep, their especial care." There are a few such thrifty ones scattered through the mountains, and the teachings of Christ, coupled with thorough instruction in farming and household economy, are multiplying the numbers. There is a call for farmer missionaries, equipt with the Word of Truth and an agricultural education, bringing with them the Bible and the most modern and improved farming implements.

The Dorland Institute. at present owns a *15,000 property. The teachers and missionary are doing a work which can not be told by statis- tics. All of the girls but two or three are Christians, aud Christians whose daily lives do not contradict their professions. How much the fathers and mothers in their mountain homes expect from their daughters .whose help and presence they so gladly surrender, may be shown by the following message, sent a long way and with great trouble to the prin- cipal of the institute. A poor mountaineer, father of one of the girls, lay ill, and wisht the prayers of the Christians in the school. He said that he was glad his girl was in such a good place, and that while he cared something for grammar and arithmetic, he cared more for the Ohristian training his daughter was getting. " We hevn't ben livin' right at our house," he added, "an' mebbe ef our girl gits to be a good Christian, she kin help us out." At the close of the little season of prayer, every girl was in tears. They are loving and solicitous about those at home.

Those who work among the mountaineers are constantly being surprised by little tender traits of character which unexpectedly shine out in their hardened, darkened lives. Our home missionaries here do not, like those out West, have to contend with the floods of obscene literature and criminal details with which the frontier people gorge themselves. The Mountain Whites, being generally unable to read, care little for either story papers or newspapers. On the contrary, the missionaries find it difficult to stimulate them to read when they have learned how. Hundreds of homes all through the mountains have not a single page of printed matter in them.

When we think of the dire poverty of the mountain dwellers of North Carolina, and of the bondage they are in to sin and ignorance, what a mockery the state coat-of-arms seems, with its figures of Plent;! and Liberty. They can never approach the ideal of this standard untIl the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free, and the" fullneBB of Him that filleth all in all," are in their possession. In the early colonial records we read that when the grant of North Carolina was bestowed, Governor Berkeley of Virginia immediately inaugurated a government . in Albemarle, in order" that the king might see they slept not with their grant." A far more precious grant has been given the churches of the United States by the King of Kings. Are they as eager as the early colonists to go in and possess the land or are they" sleeping with their grant?"

THE GENESIS OF A. CHURCH IN BRAZIL

THE GENESIS OF A OHUROH IN BRAZIL.

REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

The history of a church, I began, but I cannot write it. The ken of man may not take it in, nor the pen of man trace it. It began in the eternal counsels, and will go on into the eons, the ages to come. Known unto God are all His works, from age to age. Known unto man is only sO much as He may show.

Now, to the genesis of a church in Brazil; leaving the history of its exodus, its numbers, and its deuteronomy. The name of a town and district in the interior of S. Paulo, Bot1tcatu, was, in the memory of the writer, a synonym for outla1(Jry. Judge and jury sat in fear of knife and bullet. The priest, in his confession-box, was no barrier, he rather, by his" absolvo ie," an abettor of crime. No wonder that the judge and a group of better-disposed citizens turned for help to a secular institution, and organized a lodge. They wrought better than they knew. A Bible was ordered from Rio de Janeiro, on which to take oath. "My word shall not return unto Me void, but shall accomplish that whereto I sent it."

When a bullet sent the judge to final assizes, because of a righteous sentence against a rich murderer, the other members of the lodge ceast to meet, but one of them, as he read the otherwise unused Book, had an unexpected meeting. He met the Judge of all the Earth, and beheld a ladder set up on the earth and the top of it reacht to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. Like Jacob, he vowed a vow, saying: "If God will send a man to preach the truths of this Book, in this place, I will build a house, which shall be God's house."

Two years later an "angel of the church" was led to his door at even, to whom the solitary old man recounted his vow, adding, in a despondent tone, "But no one approves, and one says: 'Don't be a fool; do bettor with your money.' What shall I do?"

"Do as you please; if your vow was wrong, ask God to forgive you; if right, to help you keep it," said the" angel," the messenger of the church. A few months later the latter received a letter from the old man, saying" the house is ready, come and dedicate it to God."

At the end of eight days of services in that house"the preacher repeated the invitation he had made nightly to all hearers, to manifest their views (pro or con) of the truths set forth in the series of discourses. A lawyer arose, saying" I have a question to ask. I have attended all these meetings, I have heard this repeated invitation. Neither here, nor in the streets, nor in the houses, where these doctrines were daily discust, have I heard anyone dispute the truth of what you have said. But you are going away to-morrow, and reside at a great distance. My question is this: What are these people to do hence– forth? Admitting the truth of what has been said (about God, sin, confession, mediation of Christ, etc., etc.),we have no further use for the confessional, nor the sacrifice of the mass. We can make no further use ofthe man who performs these services, nor of the house in which they are performed. We are cut off from the Roman church" What is this people to do for baptism, marriage, and other church rites ?"

"The question," said the messenger? "is pertinent. I shall want the close attention, for a half hour, of those who wish to hear the reply. Those who can not wait so long, please retire during the singing of a hymn. (No one withdrew.) The answer to this question, to be final and radical, depends on another, which I shall put to the people. This friend says that you all admit the truth of what you have heard. You then have convictions, more or less clear, as to your duty in the case. How many among you have the courage of your convictions, and are ready to say: ' We accept this house for the purpose for which it was erected by our fellow-townsman, and pledge ourselves to meet in it regularly on the Lord's Day to read His word, praise His name, and pray for His spirit to guide us into all truth, as Jesus promised His disciples He would do ?' Let us get down to the Live Rock. Let us suppose that, from this day forward, no minister of the Gospel shall come from abroad to this place, and no other help but that of high heaven be at your disposal. Here is a house, given to God in honor of His word. Here is the Book-His word, and here are you-the people.

"In the Book we read that Jesus Christ has pledged His word that He will be in the midst of two or three who gather in His name. Let those of you who are willing to promise so to gather stand up. (No one arose.) How many heads of families will say, by rising to their feet: In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ we will meet in this place to read His word, at least on the Lord's day?" The donor of the house arose, saying: "If no one else comes, I will." An elderly lawyer, since dead, stood up, and soon other four heads of families.

"It is enough," said the preacher; "these men will have their courage tried. Let us suppose that three, or even four, be failures, and but two are faithful to this public compromise, what then? The Lord, the Head of the Church, will not fail to keep His promise. He will be here, and there will be, ipso facto, a Christian Church in this house. If He be lifted up, He will draw all men unto Him. This house will be too small to hold the congregations which will flock to it. It will be found that among you, as among early disciples, that He who ascended up above all principalities and powers gives gifts, and that gifts differ. He gave some pastors. Upon such the believers call lolemnlylay their ha.nds in the name of the Lord, letting them apart for the service unto which the Lord has called them and ordained them. Elected and solemnly ordained by the Church to this office, they will be entitled to administer the Iilacrament and per- form all other offices of the Christian ministry in the name of the Head of the Church, our Lord Jesus Christ.

"Thus far the answer to the question, what must this people do ?

has proceeded on the supposition that in obedience to God's word, separating yourselves from the apostate church of Rome, you should be isolated, cut off from all fellowship with the churches of Christ, and forced to independent action. This, however, will not be the case. The group of believers here, while they would form a church of Christ, are only a part of the Church. Other churches already exist in this land, which, by their elders or bishops, maintain the dis- cipline and government which the Lord instituted for His Church.

Into their fellowship you will come, and through their ministry be duly organized into a component part of the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all the family in heaven and earth is named.

Young men are already in due course of preparation for the ministry.

Of these one will come to serve you as minister of the Word and pastor of the flock over which the Holy Ghost shall make him an overseer or bishop, to feed the Church of God which He has purchased with His own blood."

As in the beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth, the earth was without form and void, so doubtless to the majority of the audieuce, the spectators, the Church thus sketched seemed with- out form and void. But the Spirit of God moved over chaos, and it became cosmos. Likewise the brooding spirit of order hovered over the group of untaught and undisciplined men who, from that day forward, met in that place to seek God and honor his Word until they took form and were no longer void. Some fell away, but others took their place, and they have gone from strength to strength, the Lord adding to the Church such as should be saved; and these are adding to their faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge tem- perance, and to temperance patience, and to patience Godliness, and to Godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness love, so that they have not been barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

This is the genesis of a church which, during its first deC'ade, became self-supporting, and now in its second is contributing largely to send the Gospel into the regions beyond, and to strengthen other weaker churches. .

There are older churches in Brazil which have not so good a record. Why? After thirty years of service as an angel or messenger of the church, scanning closely the history of the work of which I

KI8810N8 IN lIULAY8U

have been a part, I am led to fear that we have attempted to often take the work of the Spirit out of His hands into our own, because He did not work just on our lines and ignored our" methods." We have imposed upon His free manifestations our straight jackets, and have missed the largeness of His mercy; So we have restrained His manifestations, and limited the Holy One of Israel. This is an old error.

It was convenient, yea, necessary, that even the man Jesus should go away, with His overshadowing personality, in order that the Spirit might have a free field to work marvels with the feeble disciples, men of like passions with ourselves, and lead them into the reality of the Lord's promise: Greater works than these shall ye do, because I go unto the Father, and whatsoever ye ask in My name I will do it. His instrument and only vice-gerent on earth is the Holy Ghost. He will not give this honor to another, be he pope, prelate, or presbyter.

The Holy Spirit-the Spirit of LIFE-is a non-conformist by reason of His very nature or essence, and is subject to no forms or formulas, not even to thqse of His own dictation. When these become the object of idolatrous veneration, He orders them ground to powder, as He did the brazen serpent.

The Peter pronounced "blessed of the Father," by the unerring lips of Christ, the Son of the living God, 80 long as he rests as a lively stone on the Rock, is hurled away from the presence of the same Lord, when he presumes to be the Rock, and dictates to the Christ whom he has confest-with a stern rebuke: "Get .thee behind me, Satan." Let us go forward, ever remenbering that the Spirit must be in advance of us, else there is no advance. He may, as in Botucatu, enter a Masonic lodge, disband it, and sit down to hold converse with a single member of it through His own Word. The soul born of this incorruptible seed-tlte Word-must be nourisht with the milk of tke Word, until it can bear the meat of tke Word. Give us a true ministry of the Word. The Spirit will honor His own for the genesis of many churches and their exodus out of a greater than Egyptian darkness.

MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA.

REV. J. VAHL, NORRE ALSLEV, DENMARK.

Malaysia includes the Malay peninsula and all the islands from Sumatra to New Guinea (excluded), and including also the Philippines. This group, which includes some of the largest islands in t.he world, is considered as belonging to Asia, but the islands eastward of a line drawn between Bali and Lombock, Borneo and Celebes, Mindanao and Talaut Islands belong properly to Polynesia. The

NOTeDlbe,o

animal and botanical life is quite di:fferent froDl the Asiatic, but is for the most part the same as that of Polynesia.

With the exception of some remnants of an earlier population whose origin is doubtful, the population of Malaysia belongs to the two great Malayan and the Polynesian races, the line of demarcation being about the same as that indicated above. This leaves Rotti, Savu, Sumbava, and Lombock, and the islands west to the midst of Buru, Gilolo, and Talaut to the Malayan race.

The Malays may be divided into five semi-civilized races and a few savage races. The Malays proper inhabit the Malaya peninsula and almost all the coast regions of Borneo and Sumatra. They all speak Malayan and are Mohammedans. The Javanese inhabit Java, part of Sumatra, Madura, Bali, and part of Lombock. On the two last islands they profess Brahminism, but the others are Mohammedans, and all speak Javanese and Kawi. The Bugis inhabit the greater parts of the Celebes and Sumbava. They are also Mohammedans, and speak Bugi and Macsassar. The Tagals, who inhabit the Philippines, are, for the most part, Roman Catholics, and speak Tagal. The Molucco Malayans inhabit chiefly Ternate, Tidore, Batjan, Amboina, are Mohammedan Christians, and speak many di:fferent dialects. Among the savage tribes are the Dyaks (Borneo) and the Battaks (Sumatra). The Polynesian tribes are animists.* Many Chinese have immigrated to almost all the islands, and have, of course, carried their religion with them.

When China was closed to Evangelican missions, English and American missionaries tried to make preparations for a mission to China by establishing stations in the eastern parts of Malaysia, and working there among the Chinese. Such stations were started in Malacca (London Missionary Society, 1815), Pulopenanz (London Missionary Society, 1819), Singapore (American Board, 1835, Church Miss. Society, 1837, Presbyterian Board, 1838), Batavia (London Missionary Society, 1814,1819, Protestant Episcopal Church, 1836,-Society founded 1835), but when China was opened after the war (1842), the whole work was transferred to Ohina. One of the missionaries, Rev. K~asberry, stayed at Singapore, and after his death (1875) his work was taken up by the English Presbyterian Chnrch (1883), and now has 247 communicants.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel began its work in the Straits' settlement 1856, which in 1869 was transferred from the Bishop of Calcntta to the Bishop of Labuan (Borneo). Here are 5 stations (5 missionaries, of which one is native, and 300 commnnicants). In 1887 the American Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (North) began its work in Malaysia, which ia nnder a good development (2 stations, 9 out-atations, 11 miaaionaries, 125 communicants).

• WalIaee, "The Mala1.A.roh1pe~." When the Portu~ese (U98) had disconred the pallsage Tia Cape of Good Hope to India, they very soon conquered parts .of Ma.laysia. Malacca Wall taken 1512, the Moluccos, 1521, and the same year the Spaniards reacht the Philippine Islands. With them came Romanism, and almost the whole population in the :Spanish and Portuguese poss68llions were converted to tha.t religion, but retained a large part of their heathenism. In 1595 the Dutch came to Java, and very soon they conquered the Portuguese possessions, of which only a part of Timor is retained; afterwards they extended their possessions, and conquered the whole of Java, in this century, Borneo (the English part excepted); in the last years, the rest of Sumatra. Partly on religious grounds, but principally by political influence, the Dutch East Indian Company won over the Papist natives to the Reformed persuasion, but it was almost an exclusively outward conversion. The Church in the Netherlands, as such, did not possess a true missionary spirit, and when she occupied herself with the questions of missions, it was almost wholly the externals which were taken into consideration. It was very difficult to get the necessary ministers, and altho there were able men amongst them, these were comparatively few. They were, for the most part, unable to speak the native language, and they were not put in the right places. Rev. de Voogt, a great Tamil scholar, was transferred to places in Ceylon and Savu, where Tami1 was not spoken. Ministers were completely in the hands of the company and their agents. Their number was quite insufficient, and the native catechists and teachers were too few, and were, besides, badly educated and generally untrustworthy. Therefore the whole undertaking was a failure, altho there were men both in the Netherlands and in the colonies who tried to inaugurate better times. When infidelity began to sway Europe, and when Engla.nd took the islands in the beginning of this century, and all the restraint was taken away, almost the whole enterprise collapst. Under English rule the Baptist Missionary Society, in 1810, sent a missionary to Amboina, and in 1813 to Java, but ere long both stations were given up. The work at Sumatra (Baptist Missionary Society, 1819,) had to be given up also when the English colony was handed over to Netherlands. The mission of the American Board to the Battacks, 1837, was very soon put to an end with the murder of the two missionaries. A solitary Baptist Independent Mission at Java (1816-57) left only few traces.

Some years before the end of the eighteenth century the Dutch Missionary Society at Rotterdam was started (1798) in friendly relations with the London Missionary Society. For some years it did a very good work, but not having a dogmatic basis, rationalism crept iuto the society. Already, in 1840, Rev. Witteveen, at Ermels, had started a little Ermel!! MissionaryUnion; in 1847 the Mennonites had formed a Mennonite Missionary Society (doopsgeziinde mission-

m :r.t:I1!Il!IONI!I lIU.L.A.YI!II

nry society), a.nd in 1856 the Java committee (originally an auxiliary society to a committee at Batavia) had been started. But in 1858 the discontent with the Dutch Missionary Society occasioned the begin. ning of four missionary societies, viz., the General Missionary Society of the Reformed Church in 1858 (a reformed remonstrant secession church); the Dutch Missionary Union (zending vereeniging; all men shall profess Jesus as their Savior), 1858, and the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union (gereformd zending vereeniging; all the members shall be members of the Reformed Church). The Reformed Church as such takes up the work, and, in lS58, the Utrecht Missionary Society (about the same basis as tho Dutch Missionary Union). In 1894 the first and third of these societies were united. Besides, there exists a Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society (1882), and a Salatiga committee (1891), which supports the German mission at Salatiga.

Almost all the Dutch societies have stations in Java (six societies, 31 stations, 36 missionaries, 16,331 Christians, the Salatiga mission included), and the government (the" Protestant Church" in India) has 1 minister, 5 teachers, 3,630 Christians.

In 1813 the Dutch Missionary Society (jointly with the London Mis· sionary Society) sent missionaries to Java, but the work was soon given up, and when it was renewed, it was only for a short time. It was almost wholly two laymen, the landed proprietor, Coolen, a.nd the watchmaker, Emde, who took up the work among the heathen. Almost the whole work of the former century had collapst, and under the Dutch government the whole island had been presented to Islam, and the government was so whole-hearted that it pub1isht a translation of the Koran at its own cost, and prohibited for a time the publishing of a translation of the Bible. 1848, the Dutch Missionary Society took up again the work among the Javanese by the zealous and able mis· sionary J ellesma (t 1858). Good prospects began to open, but then rationalism, yea unbelief, began to creep in among the missionaries (Harthoorn), and although these missionaries seceded, yet the confi· dence of many friends was shaken. Now the Dutch Missionary Society has nve stations (8 missionaries) in the eastern part of the island, from Samarang to the southeast. To the east from Samarang there are the two stations (3 missionaries) of the Mennonites and the Salatiga mission (the German Neukirchen Missionary Society) with' six stations, (6 missionaries). In the most eastern part and in Batavia the Java committee has three stations, (4 missionaries). The Dutch Missionary Union has ten stations (9 missionaries) in the western part; the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union has nve stations (6 mis· sionaries) in different parts of the island. But the whole population is twenty-three millions.

More than the half of all the Dutch missionaries are found in Java, and as the Dutch missionary methods are somewhat singular, and is the best reprel!lented here, we may make some mention of it. The old practice of the last centuries is totally given up, and defended by nobody. The work is done by the preaching of the Word, but the work is not done as aggressively as in the most Evangelical missions. It seems that it is deemed enough to open a place for the preaching of the Gospel, to preach to them who are gathered there, and to hope that thereby knowledge of the Gospel and spiritual life shall by and by be spread among the popUlation. Preaching in the bazaar and under open air, regular house to house visitation is almost totally unknown; no ·female work is done, and it seems as if the value of such work is not understood at all. Perhaps this may be the reason why the Rhenish Missionary Society, which has so excellent missions in Dutch India, has, in the last years, first begun to make use of unmarried ladies. Perhaps the calmness which seems to rest over the Dutch mission, may have some connection with the Dutch national character.

In 1814, the Dutch Missionary Society (for some time in unison with the London Missionary Society) be~an its work in the Moluccos. These islands had also been ChristianIzed, but the work was done, perhaps, more imperfectly than otherwise. The numerous islands were spread over a territory 1,120 miles from north to south, 750 miles east to west, and here lived 50,000 to 100,000 nominal Christians. Six ministers were needed to do the whole work, but seldom all the places were filled. In 1794 the last minister at Amboina died.

In 18]2, Mr. Kam (t 1832) was sent to Savu, and on the demand of the Dutch governor he went to the Moluccos, where he had to superintend 80 congregations, 50,000 Christians, and 100 schools. In 1818, three other missionaries came out, and later more missionaries, and there were excellent men among them (Bar, Gerrike, t 1834), but the work was far too much. To select some few districts and leave the others, was not thought advisable; they were all Christians and ought not to be neglected. And the missionaries met opposition both from the" burghers" (Eurasians) and from the officials of the government, and besides there was an unhappy connection between them and the society, which was unable to keep up, independently of the govenmernt, the whole work it had undertaken. And when the confidence was shaken forty years ago, it was the more impossible, and the whole work had to be given over to the government in 1865. This (the government) has on the southwestern and Moluccan islands 12 ministers,132 teachers, and 77,455 Christians. The Dutch Missionary Society hus only left one station, with one missionary on Savoc.

On the lesser islands missionaries, principally of the German Gossner Missionary Society or the Dutch Missionary Society, have workt, but only for a short time. Now the government (Protestant Church in India) has 2 missionaries in Timor and Rotti (included in the above named items).

On Buru and Halmaheira (Gilolo) the Utrecht Missionary Society has workt since 1866 (4 stations, 2 missionaries, 1,332 Christians). U!71, a religious movement began among the Alfuros, but when It also began to extend itself to the Mohammedans, the Sultan opposed it, and the Dutch government ordered the missionaries to work only among the Polytheists.

To the northwest are the Sangir and Talant islands. They were

KI8810N8 IN liULATIU

Christianized at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and were only seldom visited by a minister or missionary, yet most of the inhabitants did cling to the Christianity, and when in the midst of the century the rumor was heard of the many thousand Christians (1890, 30,000,) were living there without missionary or minister, the Dutch MisSionary Society, on the demand of the government, sent (1856) four missionaries, sent out by Mr. Gossner, who stayed at Batavia, and in 1857 four others went thither. Since then the government has taken care of these islands, and has there 7 stations, 7 missionaries, and 40,910 Christians. Since 1887 a committee for the Sangir and Talant islands support the mission, about which not much is known. On the northeast corner of Celebes, in the district of Minahasse, the Dutch Missionary Society has had an excellent mission field among the Alfuros. A little superficial work had been done here during the eighteenth tlentury, but the number of Christians was only 5,000 when Hellendoom, 1826, began a regular missionary work. He was followed by the two excellent Germans, Riedel (in 1860) and Schwartz (in 1859), by Graspland, William and others, and a great in-gathering of heathen took place, and it seems that the work was by no means superficial. Also a mighty work of civilizing was done, and the country did blossom as a rose. The Roman Catholics have tried to disturb the good work, but they were not successful. Native teachers and evangelists have been educated, and of the whole popUlation of 145,000, 124,000 (1889), now 136,470 are evangelical Christians.

But the society was not able to keep the whole mission on its handspart of it has been given over to the government, and the government has 10 ministers, 194 teachers, 136,470 Christians, while the Dutch Missionary Society has 4 missionaries and about 6,000 Christians. This is a great pity, as the schools of the government are without religious instruction, yet the Dutch Missionary Society has 131 schools.

On Sumatra the Dutch Missionary Society has 1 station (1 missionary), the Mennonites 2 (2 missionaries), the Java Committee 1 (1 missionary), the Ermelo Missionary Union 1 (1 missionary), and the Lutheran Missionary Society 1 station on an island near Sumatra (1 missionary), but only that of Huta Rimbara. (Java Committee) ought to be mentioned (500 Christians). Also the station of the Unitarian Missionary Society at the south end of Celebes is small. But the missiona.ry society, which surpasses all the others in Malaysia, is the Rhenish Missionary Society of Barmen; of the 111 missionaries in Dutch India, 45 belong to this society. It began its work on Borneo in 1835. The field was hard and it was very difficult to get entrance amon~ the Dajabo, therefore the missionaries began with money, given to thIS aim, to pay the ransom for the debtors, who were slaves to their 'creditors (pandelings), and to work principally amongst those.

Beginning in the capital, Bandjermassing, they tried from there to get into the interior, and already they began to succeed, when suddenly the good work was stopt. 1859 a great revolt began with the aim to kill all the whites and bring the Dutch reign to an end. As almost everywhere, it was the Mohammedans who had taken the lead in this revolt and all the cruelties. Four missionaries and some of their families were killed; only 5 remained, and the work had to be given up, for it was only permitted to work in the capital, and even there under great restriction. It was not until 1866, when a friendly governor came thither, that the whole 'Work could be taken up again. Since

1~97.] 84:1

then it hall progrest greatly, and now there are 8 stations, 11 mis- sionaries, 1 unmarried lady, 450 Ohristians (one-half communicants).

The revolt of Borneo gave occasion to the taking up of the work at Sumatra among the cannibal BaUaks. There the Baptist Mission- ary Society have had a station (1822-25), but when the English possessions had been handed over to the Dutch, the missionaries had to leave the country. The murder of the two American"missionaries we have mentioned before. Later a linguist publisht a translation of the Gospel of St. Luke by the Dutch Bible Society. Meanwhile the Battaks, who were supprest by the fanatical Malayans, had askt the Dutch Government to aid them, and 1819 the Malayans were forced to keep peace. ]857 an Ermelo missionary had begun to work among the Battaks, but he could only get permission to do so by taking employment under the government. Then came the revolt in Borneo, and the Rhenish Missionary Society having heard about the translation of St. Luke, and being invited by Rev. Witteveen, who wisht to hand his mission over to them, decided to begin among the Battaks, 1861. At first it seemed not to promise great success, but when Miss Nommensen went among the independent Battaks, cannibals, and as to religion animists, soon the leaf was turned, they were on the whole kindly received, gailled the confidence of the natives, and even of the Dutch Government, who saw how well it was to have the peacemaking missionaries between their possessions and the warlike Atjahs at the north end of the island. Therefore it gave them, 1892, permission to establish stations in the then independent districts of the Toba country. The Battak mission has been richly blessed. There are now there 22 stations, (109 outposts), 31 missionaries, 5 unmarried ladies, 20 native ministers, 33,170 Ohristians (8,190 communicants), and the natives contributed, in 1895, £793.

A daughter of this mission is the mission on the island of Nias.

There the Rhenish Missionary Society began 1885, and it was at the wish of the Dutch government, which thought that in such a way the natives could the easier be won. The climate is very unhealthy; nevertheless progress has been made. There are here 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 3,106 Christians, (212 communicants). When the Englishman, Mr. I. Brooks, 1841, had been Rajah of Sarawak, he wished to have missionaries to educate and elevate his subjects. As neither the Society for Propagation of the Gospel nor the Church Missionary Society could undertake the work, a Borneo Missionary Society was begun 1876, and 1878 their first missionaries landed at Sarawak. The mission won so many friends in England, that it was found possible to endow a bishopric 1855, whose first occupant took his title from Labuan, a little British island near Borneo. In 1853 the whole was handed over to the Society for Propagation of the Gospel. The work here is done both amongst Dajaks and Chinese, and has been extended to North Borneo. It has 12 mIssionaries, 1 native minister, about 400 communicants.

The Dutch Bible Society has publisht the Bible in Malay, Dajak, Sundanese, Javanese, the New Testament in Marassar, Nias, Berginese, parts of New Testament in Batak, Sangiresa, Madurese, Rotti. It supports two men to aid it in its translating work. The British Bible SOCIety has also publisht translations, and has 4(1 colporteurs in Malaysia. At Batavia there exists a union for promoting Malayan Christian literature (1855).

TlIl!l IITUIIELIUTION OJ' !!OUTlI ."untIc

THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH .AMERICA.· BY EMIL OLSSO}l.

Much ha.l!l been written as to South America's IIpiritual need, but, all yet, comparatively little done for its immediate evangelization. Here is a continent containing seven million square miles, and with a population of thirty-seven millions; a tract of country containing one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, and. yet there are more preachers in New York city alone than in the whole of that continent. South America's millions, who are wholly unevangelized, wait to-day for the messengers of Christ. The fourteen benighted countries are here being opened as never before to the Gospel, in spite of all the opposition of atheism, superstition, and priest-craft.

Traveling in South America, over thousands of miles through Argentine, Patagonia, Chile, and Bolivia, I have met multitudes of people who have never before heard the Gospel, nor seen a Bible, tho there are. plenty of RomanistsJ priests, nuns, cathedrals, convents, crosses, and images. One young man said that he bad been seeking for a Bible for three years without success. In Bolivia, with two million three hundred people, without a single missionary, I held a meeting in Oruro, after which the people were so intensely interested, that they kept me talking half the night. Many offered their houses as places of worship, to show their appreciation of what they had received. 'j'he priests are, of course, very bitter against the work, often have recourse to violence to stop the preaching of the Gospel. A Bible colporteur, Mojardino, lost his life some years ago in Bolivia, but the word of God will yet prevail in spite of all opposition, difficulties, and persecutions. Persecution is still going on in Peru, but the Lord's work is prospering. The Romish priests are doing all they can to prevent the circulation of the Bible. One of them said that he had already burned twenty Bibles, and wanted all my books that he might burn them. Another wanted to burn me on top of my books, etc. Many steal my Bibles, but I pray that they may read the book and learn to steal no more.

Romanism has blighted this beautiful continent and enthralled its people. Africa is not more benighted than many parts of South America, w.ith all its Popish rule and teaching. Ecuador, with its two millions of people, has been in midnight darkness for centuries, but is now, in God's providence, opening her closed doors to the preaching of the Gospel. General Alfaro, who won the battle in the last revolution a few months ago, is in favor of religious liberty. In Guayaquil the people were so hungry for the Word of God, that when I began to distribute Bibles among them, they seemed like hungry wolves, and in a few moments the books were all gone. In northern Chile, almost every night that we held meetings, people accepted * Mr. EmU Olsson thinks that elghtv-five earnel!lt workers could evangelize South America In four years. He says that one man working hard c£.n reach, by preaching and by circulat- Ing the Scrlptures, over a hundred thousand persons a year, and that, at this rate, e~hty-fiTe would reach thirty-four rnU1ion in four years; and that the whole cost would be aoout one hundred thousand pounds sterling, or five hUldred thoul!&Dd dollars.

/'

TlIJl ETAN&lI:LIZATIOll' ON 1!I0UT1I .ummCA. ,843

Christ, and one night thirty a.nxiQus SQuls came fQrward seeking a SaviQr. The peQple Qf SQuth America are ready and willing to' receive the GQspel as never befQre. Since GQd has sO' much blest America and England with the heavenly bread, shall we nQt give SQme crumbs frQm the Master's table to' QUI' starvillg sister, SQuth America? The Christian peQple Qf America are especially resPQnsible to' GQd fQr the evangelizatiQn Qf QUI' sister cQntinent.

HQW to' dO' the wQrk is the great questiQn. First believe that it can be dQne, and pray that it may be dQne to' the glQry O'f GQd. Then gO' to' work and dO' yQur part in the enterprise Qf savmg these lQst SQuls. If yQU can nO't gO' YQurself, give all yQU can, and pray all yQU can to' GQd, that GQd may send fQrth mQre labQrers intO' the harvest field., I believe that the Qnly methQd Qf evangelizing SQuth America is to' give the peQple whO' are destitute Qf the WQrd Qf GQd, the BQQk itself, fQr, apart frQm the Bible, nQthing great has ever been accQmplisht there. ,In the secQnd place, we must believe in the wQrk Qf GQd's HO'ly Spirit in cQnjunctiQn with the written and sPQken WQrd. Everywhere yQU will find a crQwd ready to' listen to' a truly heavenly message. We need living witnesses fQr Christ in HQly GhQst PQwer. SQme Qf the nativecO'nverts make splendid wQrkers and evangelists. My plans fQr evangelizing SQuth America WQuld be to' start missiQn statiQns all alQng the great lines Qf cQmmunicatiQn, sO' as to' reach bQth the natives and the inland Indian tribes. The three million Onidran speaking Indians whO' live alQng the AmazQn, can be reacht frQm BQlivia and Chile, and the Indians Qf Gran ChacO', AraucanQs and PatagQnia can be reacht frQm the Argentine Republic.

The evangelizatiQn O'f SQuth America is an undertaking tQQ great fQr man, but nQt tQQ great fQr the LQrd. But we must have faith and actQn that faith, QrthewQrkwill nQtbedQnesimplythrQughQurunbelief and laziness in the wQrk O'f the LQrd. "Lord, increase QUI' faith! ,,, The editQrs have given space to' Mr. OlssQn's brief statement Qf his plan fQr SQuth America's evangelizatiQn, and CQmmend his zeal and enthusiasm. At the same time we have nO't as much cQnfidence in the Sllccess Qf the plan as Qutlined by him. FQr Qne man to' reach Qne hun- dred thQusand peQple a year implies bringing the GQspel intO' cQntact with abQut 300 peQple a day. If a messenger did his wQrk Qn hO'rse- back, and with a trumpet, riding thrQugh village after village, cO'ntenting himself with a fQrmal and perfunctQry delivery Qf his message, he might thus reach hundreds and thQusands daily, but what WQuld it all amQunt to' in the end? DQes nQt GQspel witness invQlve mQre than this hasty delivery Qf a GQspel annQuncQment? As we understand it, the witness Qf the teacher as well as the evangelist, O'f the life as well as the lips, Qf the Church and all its institutiQns, Qf the hQme transfQrmed by the presence and PQwer Qf gQdliness, etc., whatsO'ever Christ and His truth accQmplish in the SQul Qf the individual. and in sQciety, cQnstitute a part Qf the witness-bearing, whereby men are enabled to' see and feel the superiQrity and the uniqueness Qf the true faith~ And any less thQrQugh and effective methQd leaves nO' impressiQn that is at all adequate to' fulfil the sublime end O'f the GQspel. It may nQt be legitimate to' CQncentrate labQr in a limited territory and then wait fQr results, leaving O'thers to' die unwarned; but QUI' SaviQr's Qwn example Qf a ministry, extend- ing O'ver but three and a half years, is a far truer mO'del to' follO'w.

LNoTember

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED UD OONDUOTED BY lUCT. J. T. GItAOBY, D.D.

Na.tive Ohriatia.n Giving. heathen idolatry, and converts from these c1&S!es but typify many others :For many years paet epecial attention who are enti:ely disabled by their conhae been given on all foreign mission version from continuing in these occupafields to the development of conditions tions. Multitudes of others become the of !elf-euetenance and also of self-prop- subject of great pereecution, and even agation amongst the native Christian of personal violence, because they cease communitiet!l of the !everal mission to contribute to the support of the healIelds. In eome missions in the very then templet!l-their crops being desearlieet stages of their history, it now troyed, their market being obstructed, seems, as if a epirit of over-paternalism or in !Ome one of a thousand other on the part of the missionaries had laid ways they being made to suffer pecua foundation of inherent weakness of niary loss. Dr. Chamberlain, of India, the native church, not only evangelistic instances a merchant who became a native preachers, but native pastors, Christian and was baptized in the mishaving been supported from the foreign Ilion chnrch; as a result he lost his wife funds, without requiring anything from and his child. " They spurned him in the native chnrches_ On some fields court when he Bought to get them back. this condition has been so long chronic He lost his property. He was one of that it is with great difficulty the new five brothers in the undivided estate, order shall be introduced. This can and they brought in false evidence to ecarcely be said, however, to apply to IIhow that he had gambled itaway, and missions which havo been begun within he did not know what dice lookt like. the last quarter of a century, as special He had given largely to IIUpport Hindu pains are now taken from the very in- temples. When he became a Christian ception of most missions to develop he came into the church with naught self-reliance as well as a spirit of Chris- but what he was born with-his naked tian benevolence. llkin I His property had gone, and that is the way with men who had means in The circumstances vary, more or le!l8, that caste-ridden country-they lost however, with almost every locality, everything. " and much also with the hereditary lenius of the societies prosecuting this It is also difficult to show in any stawork. There is, too, the difference in tistical tables what these people do give, the worldly condition of the converts proportionate to any standard of inimmediately on their abandoning hea- come we can use. Dr. Chamberlain thenism. It is often said that these says that the churches of the Reform converts were accustomed to give very Mission in India give ten times as much liberally to the support of their native according to the proportion of their inheathen religions, and that therefore come as the churches in America. The they should be expected to continue income of fifty-four members, taken at the same on their becoming Christians. random was under thirty dollars a year; In many cues, however, these native often, underllfty-fonr dollars; of eight, Christians, immediately on their pro- under seventy-two; and only one refession of Christianity, are thrown out ceived more than one hundred dollars a of their means of gaining a livelihood. year in that church, but they gave dur- It is surprising to know how large a ing the year an amount equivalent to percentage of heathen people are en- one dollar eighty-five and a half cents gaged in business directly allied with per member; or, multiply it by teD,

nrrBBNA.'fI01UL DBPARTlIltNT

they gave the equivalent of ten dollars these statements, it is hoped, will emand eighty cents in that little church phasize the importance of the whole per membcr. The average income of subject in the minds of all who have to the men heads of families was not more do with the administration of missions, than forty dollars per year. It seems. whether at home or abroad. The offitherefore, unfair that the contributions cers and representatives of the foreign of these heathen converts generally mission boards and 'societies in their shall be formulated in money equiva- several conferences, have made strenulents and put in comparison with appro- ous efforts to secure some uniformity priations from the several home socie- in the mode of reporting from the ties. In the American Board Almanac, several foreign fields, which will help for instance, are given the appropria- to reduce these statistics to some such tions to foreign missions of twenty·two order .as will enable all interested to American societies for a given year, reach some general classification of which aggregate $4,429,723, with a facts. and deduce therefrom some gen. credit from the native churches of those eral principles of equivalent adminisseveral mission fields of an aggregate of tration. We proceed now merely to a $455,458, or a ten per cent. ratio. But miscellaneous collation of facts, the if it were true of the whole of the like of which might be multiplied almission field, and possibly it is, that it most indefinitely. averages no higher thau the portion of the India church mentioned by Dr. The Karerui of Burma afford material Chamberlain, the ten per cent. contri- of special interest for the study of this bution from members having an aver- subject. The college in Bassein wal age income of the head of the family of built by their own labor and selfforty dollars a year would, relatively, denial. The native church past a law be greatly augmented. Another diffi- that every disciple should give a basket culty of comparative tabulation lies in of paddy and twelve cents in money. the variety of application of the funds They contributed the whole cost of the contributed by the native churches. land and the buildings, and paid the Some place great emphasis on the con- wages of the teachers, the board of the tributions made for the salary of native pupils. Less than :five per cent. of the preachers, and even limit the term money came from any outside sources. .. self-support" to this item. Others In 1880 they began, in their deep encourage the native churches to evan- poverty, to build their own churches, gelistic ventures at their own charges. tho they were overburdened with taxes. A variety of conditions furuish a variety In 1849 the churches supported their in the impulse utilized to develop the own pastors, and by 1850 they took hAbit of giving amongst these several care of all their evangelists. The churches. evangelistic spirit of these Karens is exceptionally inspiring. They give of Without any attempt at classification the products of their land for the sup· of the several kinds of work, or of the port of their pastors, and to send miscomparative value of the contributions, sionaries to Siam and to other districts we have selected from various sources in Burma. They have their foreign a large number of items from which we missionary society, and send out their now cull. Altho in this promiscuous young men, north and east, to distant way they will not contribute to the countries, support.ing them there, and general philosophy of the subject, per- reenforcing them as need arises. They sons who are interested in that line of have establisht churches among those thinking may pick out data from these tribes, and done a grand evangelistic to place with those which they have work, independent of foreign missionacollated from other quarters, and, ries and in the face of persecutions and meanwhile, the JDere repetition of loni separation from home, and from the privileges of Christian intercourse The great advance in the remarkable with those they love. One missionary work of the Baptists inOngole was tells of a time when he was in charge signalized by the amount of work for of a station, an old Karen pastor came which no foreign money was ever paid. to him with a large contribution for foreign missionary work, and the mis- Turning to China, we lInd a number sionary said: "How can your people of interesting statements. The Re- give so much? I know you lire very formed (Dutch) Church has a mission poor, the overflow of the river has in Amoy, China, in which, in swept aWIlY your crops, and your cat- tle are dying of disease; it is a famine 1882,750 members gave _______ $1,877 time with you." "Oh I" he replied, 1883,758 " "_______ 1,958 smiling; "it only means rice without curry." That is, they were ready to 18M, 742 . , " 1,681 live on one article of diet, that the 1885, 783 " ______ _ 2,107 foreign missionary work should not be 1891, 968 " ___ . ___ 3.382 allowed to suffer. Another instance, perhaps slightly revolting to the taste making a 'yearly average out of their of civilized people, is voucht for to deep poverty of $2.50 per member for the writer by competent missionary ten years. authority, when the pestilence of rats, which sometimes curse Burma, devasted The Hinghua district of the Foochow the land. The rats pass in great com- Methodist mission, China, in 1895 orpanies, perhaps literally millions of ganized a Home Missionary Society. them traversing the country, swimming The first year they gave $300. In 1896 rivers that obstruct their passage, and they gave $1,431. This is used to aid destroying everything before them. It in opening work in new places, and was on one of these occasions that a supporting weak ones. The amount native pastor brought the usual contri- raised for pastoral support was, at the bution, to which the missionary gave same time, $2,432, nearly double the the suggestion that they could scarcely sum contributed the year before. The spare so much that year, and received aggregate of this and the Home Misthe rejoinder, "We can live on rats, sionary collection reacht $3,863, an inbut the Khakyens can not do without crease of nearly one hundred and fortythe Gospel." five per cent. over the year before. The Missionary says, "Another such ad- In the New Hebrides the native vance this year, and our native preach- Christians make it a rule to give one- ers will be entirely supported by the tenth of their time to spreading the native church." The summary of the Gospel and $2 apiece for the mission- pastoral and evangelistic statistics for ary collection. They contributed 3,700 forty-four missionary societies in China, pounds of arrowroot to print an edition given in the "China Mission Handof the Old Testament, and gave $6,000 to book," an invaluable thesaurus of mistranslate the Gospel into Annetyanese. sionary information about that land, while it does not show what some of The Wesleyan missions at Tonga, in the societies received, does show that the Fiji Islands, meet their own ex- out of 706 church organizations 137 are penses, including the salaries of the wholly self-supporting, and that fifty foreign missionaries, and hand a large thousand native Chinese communicants surplus over to the Australian Confer- gave $36,450. The Amoy Mission of ence for mission work in other parts. the London Society, summing up the results of lIfty years, reports between The English Presbyterian chapel at fifty and sixty churches, with over Swatow, China, was built by native nineteen hundred members and two Christians, who gave their money and thousand inquirers, who contributed in three hundred days' work. 1894 $4,300 toward the support of their pastors, schools, etc. According to a table compiled by Rev. Andrew Beattie, in twelve socIeties in the Canton prov- every half year. In 1890 a scheme ince of the London, Presbyterian, Basel, was proposed and adopted by the native South Bap~t, Berlin, and Wesleyan church, by which pastoral districts were missions, 8,248 church members contri- formed, and contributions were subbute toward the support of 117 preach- scribed by the stations included in the ers, $4,683, which is a large advance on scheme. In fixing the salaries of the the giving of the previous decade. pastors, the desire was not to make them rich men, but respected men, and The Presbyterian Church ofEngland, it was felt that the pay of the native in Amoy, make it a rule that no one is schoolmaster was a very good guide. to be ordained to the ministry till called By the plan adopted, the pastors live to the pastorate by a congregation pre- in their own homes, attend to their pared to support him, the lowest salary farms in the busy harvest·season, and being set at $10 per month. At Swatow give about nine months of their time the highest salary given to the senior entirely to the church." preacher by this mission is $7per month, but the native churches give $10 per Turning to Japan, we find in the month. The native Christians support seventeenth report of the Church of a native mission, cmploying two evan- Christ, in Japan, some statements in gelists. The Presbyterian Church of regard to what they call the problem of England, in Formosa, still pays most of how to use "saint-seducing silver," so the salaries of the preachers, leaving as to really strengthen self.support, the contribution of the native members rather than suppress it. The North to go to other objects. They gave in Japan Mission of the Reformed Church 1894 $2,100, about $1,000 of which went places the responsibility of the call to to church building. They maintain a the pastor on the church desiring the foreign mission on the Pescadore isl- service; the mission supplements what ands, where, in a population of 70,000 the churches give. The Presbyterian people, they sustain two preachers. Church, North, has a graded Bcale of The same thing is done by the mission help till the church contains a hundred down at Singapore, where the native members. The South Japan Mission Christians operate a "Singapore Chi- of the Reformed Church has no policy, nese Missionary Society Fund," which except that a church ought to advance, is to support a missionary of their own. year by year, in its own support. The West Japan Mission, Presbyterian, The English Baptist Mission, in Shan- North, leaves the matter largely to the tung, has six native pastors, supported individual missionary, emphasizingselfentirely by the native church. They support as the goal to be reacht. The say that .. At the very first the principle Southern Presbyterian Mission pay the was adopted of doing nothing for the salaries of no pastors, and pay no church which it could and ought to do church's running expenses. They get for itself. So that the work of pastor- the smallest body of believers to pay ing the church in the days when it was something to their evangelist. The not strong enough to maintain a pas- Cumberland Presbyterian Mission torate was done through leaders, stew- makes it a rule to pay thirty-three per ards, and local preachers, who gave cent. less at the beginning of each year, their time and strength voluntarily and unless satisfactory reasons are presented without pay. After a few years two why it should not do so. The report elders were elected, one· shortly after says of the Kumiai churches: "On the the other, who fulfilled all the duties subject, as a united body, we have no of pastors, except administering the particular policy. When we understand sacraments. These were at once sup- how difficult a thing it is for any single ported by the native church, the con- mission to unite upon a policy, the unitributions for the purpose being sub- ll.cation of several may well be COIl' scribed at meetings of delegates held

DI'l'JDUU.TIOB.AL DBP.lltI'K&NT

sidered as one of the most difilcult of those who are pastors of churches. But problems, as well as one of the most while the Presbyterians have 10,~ important. A. difficulty in the way, members in 71 churches, with 49 pas- and a growing one, is that the cost of tors, and the Congregationalists their living in Japan will continue to increase 9,863 members in 72 churches, with 27 with her progress in civilization." They ministers, the Methodist Episcopal report that their churches contributed Church has its 4,387 members in 74 22,697 yen, and received from the mis- churches, with 85 regular ministers, to sion 11,168 yen. In 1895 the Kumiai 8l}pport. Their churches are more cQm- Congregationalist reported seventy- monly in the large towns, and the)'

three churches, forty of which were concentrate upon these points. Weare self supporting, and 11,1112 members also in the large towns, but we carry contributed for all purposes 22,046 yen. the Gospel to many smaller places l1li A. member of the Methodist mission, well, and, we believe, cause more people of Japan, who has given considerable to hear the message…

thought and study to this subject, fur- It was intended to quote the tables nishes the writer the following l1&'l1res for the Turkish mission, the Mexico for 1896: missions, and the A.frica missions, u I ~~i ~&,;' given in the "Fourth Conference of 8i!l~ 1l~ the Officers and Representatives of the ::~5. ~=ii~ Foreign Mission Boards and Societie. in the United States and Canada, 1896," :£ ~.5:;a ~~:a but our space forbids anything further at this time. We will begIRd to receive ——+-''''—- — communications from any mission-field giving thill clallll of information. Presbyterl&n8(Church of Christ)……….. 10,538 $16,180.111 $1.54 J. T. GlU.CBT.

Episcopalians (Sel Ko Self-Support in Japan Missions. KwaI) ……………. 8.8117 7,390.81 1.17 Collgregationalists (K'Ilmiai) ….. .. .. .. . !I,8M 18,451.47 1.87 Baptists (of U. S. .A.).. 1,882 2,232.94 1.111 Methodist Episcopal.. 4,387 13,446.52 8.00 GreekChurch ……… 23,l53 6,126.51 .29 He says: "Some other denominations .T :allV. DAVID s. SPENCBR, NAGOYA, have excelled us, according to the same JUAN.

statistics of lSg6, in the proportion of Conversations with Christian toumts, church officia.ls o. different denominawholly self-supporting churches." He tions, and many n:issionaries, convince the writer that the problem of selfgives the following, unfortunatelyomit- support in mission work in Japan is but partially understood. The discu.llting the Methodiit: sions reported from meetings of home boards and committees force upon one Self- Churches. .upport. Presbyterians. ______ .71 18 Episcopalians.. _____ . 60 1 Congregationalists …72 85 Baptists ___ .. _.. , ____ 25 4, Methodist EpiscopaL 74 8 the same conclusion. A.ltho this is be- He further remarks: "These other coming in mission work the problem of churches began their work in Japan these closing years of the nineteenth trom four to fourteen years before the century, there are evidences that lIome Methodist Episcopal Church had a sin- missionary organizations in the home gle representative on the l1eld. The , land not only do not understand the Congregational Church had given to it, subject, but do not make any adequate mits early years, a whole class of edu- effort to understand it. There are mis- -cated men, who became its leading sions at work whose members areseldom pastors, heads of schools, etc. The ever askt by their home authoritiea for column, 'Unordained preachers and advice upon the important problems helpers,' ill miileRding, for all sorts of with which the miSilionariea on a for- help~rs 1nay be included, U well u lIli- leld laave to contead. More than

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

this, it has been intimated in more than spirit of the Japanese, and who knows one instance that suggestions as to mis- the real thoughts of the Japanese sionary methods are not desired from pastors on this subject, such statements workers on the field. From the stand- seem absurd. Japanese pastors are far point of the home office, this course of more interested in getting their own indifference may be necessary; but the support from their own people than average missionary feels that too many either their actions or the results of blunders have already been made self-support effort would seem to indi- through ignorance, and that the prob- cate. Since there surely is among them lems involved require the very best mueh interest in this subject, and yet brain, heart, and tact that the combined the results are not what they should be, forces, home and fieldward, can furnish let ~s impartially consider a few of in order to wise conclusions. THE IDNDRANCES Some have supposed that the gifts of the people, as heathen to their temples, to self-support in Japan, tho this list could, upon their becoming Christians, will by no means cover all.

be at once and easily transferred to the 1. Most of the preachers are Samu- support of churches. It seems not to rai, members of the old scholar-soldier occur to them that Christianity can not class. With the Samurai it was prac- enforce its claims to financial support tically a point of honor not to love by means of boycotting, threats of vio- money, not to have anything to do with lence, of confiscation of property, de- it. Their former station did not re- nial of burial rites, or of other religious quire them to have. They despised privileges, nor ean it collect means for money and the merchant class. To the support of ·its churches and minis- ask for money for one's self was try by taxing all classes. Refusal of specially humiliating. The dollar- the Christians now to pay these tem- loving American is slow to understand ple taxes is often the cause of trouble. this Samurai characteristic. It stands It should also be noted that the con- strongly in the way of self-Support in verts to Christianity in Japan are very Japan. The people are quite satisfied seldom from the ranks of zealous Budd- to let the pastor be silent on the sub- hists. They are often from Buddhist ject of his salary, and some of the pas- families, but are persons who had tors would face starvation rather than already become practically irreligious. make a direct appeal for their own A desire to know English, or to get a salary. If too much talk about salary taste of foreign civilizations or customs, marks a man in a home church, the may have been the attractive force, social disfavor is far stronger here.

which brought them within the sound Some of our best preachers have confest of the Gospel. To awaken self-support to me their weakness in bringing up self- ideas in such people is a matter of support, and when askt why they did education. not manifest in this the courage they Another erroneous idea is that all show in other good things, have re- efforts at self-support on this field date plied: "I can not do it; I know I their beginning only some four years ought to, but I have not the courage to back. Most of the missions have en- plead for my own salary. It will not couraged the self-support idea from the do."

start, some with greater success than 2. The poverty of the Christians.

others, perhaps. Christianity is already making great im- By some it is asserted that the Japan- pressions upon Japan, and the Chris- ese pastors take no interest in self· tians already represent some of the best support, but would prefer to rely upon blood and brain of the empire. But up a sure support from a foreign board. to the present they seldom come from To one who understands the national the wealthy class. With rare exceptions they live by their daily labor. comes in ill-advised rules made as the They are not stingy, and will generally result of lack of co-operation contribute, according to their means, to the support of the Gospel. But l Let us note what wages in Japan are very low, even in eomparison with the cost of living, and PROGRESS HAS BEEN lIADE, these Christians can not contribute what they do not have. One acquainted Perhaps the Methodist Episcopal Mis- with the real condition of these Chris- sion, to which the writer belongs, will tian homes knows that no large advance serve as a general illustration: in self-support can be made without corresponding increase in the numbers II. CONTRIBUTIONS PER MEMBER SINCE ORGAN- of the givers. IZATION OF CONFERENCE. 3. Rise in the cost of living. Official statistics show that the cost of living ~ ~~ "E~~.:og1<"Oo:~.5'c~.~E:~:S'~",-r-=,..aa'…..-~!o. ~o"~""~'.g ~~~~E.I.l.r~..2t: .~s has increast fully thirty per cent. in eighteen months. Wages have risen, ~ ~ ,..:]~ ,0"'0 ¢ p.Cg:IS. ..0.,0.",e0' but not to correspond with the cost of … iii existence. Strikes are common, and many things seem to indicate that we '" are on the verge of a social upheaval. —- ——– The preachers in all the churches are 1884 907 241 $1,378.43 $1.52 $1.20 …….. . troubled, and those of some denomina- 1&l51,296 352 1.826.12 1.41 1.11 …….. . tions are reported as having to abandon 18861,754 450 2;940.99 1.68 1.33 …….. . their work for want of support. Some of them have had to contract debts to 188711,970 524 3,758.34 1.91 1.51 ……. .. Bupport their families, and it does -Dot 1888 2,854 849 4,736.43 1.66 1.28 ……. .. require a prophet to see that more 18892,961 860 6,372.42 2.15 1.66 …….. . serious trouble is ahead fol' the churches, 189012,815 718 8,064.48 2.86 2.28 …….. . unless relief can be had to tide the 18913,061 644 8,014.98 2.61 2.16 ……. .. work over till social and economic con- 118899321,33,,111948 681 7,061.51 2.27 1.86 …….. . ditions can be adjusted. Under such 841 7,349.14 2.30 1.82 circumstances it is not possible to make 1894:3.278 728 7,217.82 2.20 1.80 ili;iili:47 great advances in self-support without 189513,371 668 8,884.52 3.64 2.20 2,486.70 the danger of going too far, and bring- 18963,3691,018 13,446.52 3.99 3.06 2.841.53 ing permanent injury upon a work well 1897:3,524 1,198 17,851.12 5.06 3.78 3,096.27 begun. The money is all in silver yen, and 4. Lack of effective cooperation be- the contributions are the total for all tween home authorities and the workers purposes, local support and benevolence on the field. There is cooperation of all kinds, in the years named. It now, but it is too often onesiderl. will be seen that when the reaction, Rules and commands framed in a mis- social and religious, commencing in sionary office and sent to the field do 1888, began to be felt, little progress not necessarily help self-support. Cut- was made for some years. We are only ting off supplies of mission money do recently recovering from this reaction. not necessarily help self-support. All depends upon the fitness of the regula- II. CONTRIBUTIONS FOR LOCAL SELF-SUPPORT. tions for the work intended. To cut off at some points involves the loss of – – – – – 1894 -1-89-5 – -1-896- -1-897all the work done for years. In other 1. Current cases the wisest thing to do in aid of — self-support is to cut off grants in aid at once. The hindrance to the work Expenses .. 1,896.29 1,489.16 1,916.86 2,110.88 2. HomeMis- sions …… 299.30 456.66 408.50 873.15 8. Pastor's Salary …. 1,191.49 2,486.70 2,641.53 8,096.27 4. Rents ., .. 304.84 647.32 585.29 5. Am'ntper IIlember … 1.03 1.40 1.66 1.75 6. Total Con- tributions. 7,217.828,884.5213,446.51 17,851.12 7. Am'ntper Member… 2.20 2.64 8.99 5.06 From No. 5 of above, all contribu- tions of every sort by foreigners are eliminated. In Nos. 6 and 7 some small contributions may appear.

It is stated that the Congregationalists have of late fallen behind seriously in the matter of self-support. At one time it appeared that their native churches might speedily reach Bolid self-support ground, and remain there; 4. A well-devised scheme for utilizbut it is now hinted that since their ing the labor of our Christians toward break with foreigners there is a falling church support. Some can not give off in local self-support, and that this money. No scheme of self·support, accounts for the mauy of their pastors with this point omitted, can thoroughly who are abandoning the churches. Un- succeed in Japan. fortunately we have no reliable statistics on this point available. 5. A closer cooperation between the ' home office and missionaries on the But statistics of 1896 show that the field. There ought to be the clearest Congregational Church lo8t 1,299, and understanding between the two parties. the Presbyterians 562 in membership in Neither can succeed in this battle withthat year over the preceding year. This out the other. If the present missionwould account for a falling off in the aries are incompetcnt to suggest methaggregate of contributions. But in ods for meeting the great problems spite of these slightly discouraging before us, let the Boards so inform features in certain missions at certain them, call them home, and put in their times, a careful survey of the field place those who are competent. But shows that self-support is making a to act arbitrarily without their advice steady gain in Japan. The future is has often worked harm to the cause of bright with hope, and if the home con- missions. Board or no board, self-supstituency can wait till the forces now port will be a failure without the wise operating can work out their legitimate cooperation of the missionaries on the results, the world will be satisfied. field.

What now are 6. Increast numbers. As already indicated, no large advance in self- THE NEEDS support can be made until there are more givers. Hence, to the advancement of self-support in Japan? 7. The supreme need. A great re- vival of pure and undefiled religion in 1. Caution.-This is not a time for Japan. Flushed with military victory, visionary experiments. "Let well intoxicated with their intellectual enough alone" would not be a bad smartness, betimes going wild over motto to follow. Christianity is gettiug what they call "national honor," rusha stronger grip upon this land every ing on in the race for worldly greatyear, and will wo!k out great things for ness, glory, and pleasure, overrun with these millions. God is moving among isms about Christianity-oh, how much the people. this people need Jesus Christ' Let us lay aside criticism, and hasten unitedly 2. A more vigorous application by to show this land Jesus! missionaries of the "last man" principle. Every member must be brought Some Good Hoped for from the Missionto contribute regularly to the support ary Debts. of the local church. This will not be secured without the constant coopers- The Editor of the Baptist Mis8ionarg tiOll of every missionary. It must be Review, publisht in the interests of insisted upon under penalty of loss of Baptist Missions in Asia, and printed at all mission aid in case of failure. We the Methodist Episcopal Publishing must begin at the bottom. House, Madras, India, writing in the number for May, 1896, treated vigor- S. A concentration of church finances ously the deficits of the missionary on local self.support. The temper of treasuries. as possibly furnishing a new pastors and people is such that they impetus to the self-support projects of will give much more readily for other the several missions. As this departobjects. Other benevolences should be discouraged, if necessary, for the present, and put all emphasis on selfsupport. ment for this month is given to con- long as the silver stream flows on unin- terruptedly they are not likely to have sideration of self-support, we venture a very vivid impression or a very deep conviction of the necessity of self-sup- to quote, rather than summarize, what port. And moreover, the native church members will never see these things, the editor or editors ssy. They are and go to work in earnest to support religion among themselves until their thoughtful, independent men, with the pastors become thoroughly aroused, and in all earnestness teach and encourage courage of their convictions in all and lead them on in this matter. And the pastors will not do this while their directions, and are specially frank in salaries, or any considerable part there- of, can be found at the mission house. their discussion of missionary econo- "There are some things, the desira- mics. In part, they say: bleness of which is seen by all, which nevertheless do not come to pass till " Lookt at from some points of view a greatly depleted treasury seems like a necessity brings them to pass. That ad- deplorable misfortune, and one that vancement ought to be made in the must inevitably hinder the work. But direction of self.support in native from other points of view we think churches is known by all and acknowl- advantage and blessing may be seen edged by all. And some advancement in it_ And we desire to look on the is being made, there is no question bright side, and discover at least some about that, notably in some fields. But of the good results which will un- the exceedinglv slow rate which marks doubtedly 1l.0w from this apparent the progress towards self-support in disaster. some missions puts the time of its full accomplishment far off. But when the " We do not think it an unmixed time comes that missionaries will be good to have a plethora of mission obliged, on account of these enormous money, a treasury always full, and a deficits, to say to the native churches, uniform copious stream of American 'Brethren, the hour has come; the time dollars 1l.0wing to the missions. While that we have often spoken of has at last there is abundance of money the im- arrived; all subsidies to native pastors pression will inevitably be produced on from this time forth must absolutely be the native mind, in spite of all that we discontinued. And in building your can say to the contrary, that the supply places of worship and maintaining the is unlimited, and that it will 1l.0w on services and ordinances of religion forever. The native churches will be- among you, henceforth we can give lieve that the support of missions by you nothing but love and good advice. foreign money is not merely a tem- , We commend you to God and to the porary measure, a stepping-stone to word of His grace which is able to something better, but that it is the build you up;' then the native bTethproper, normal, permanent condition; ren will see the necessity of self-support that missions are and ought to be as fifty years of explanation and exalways beneficiaries; that Asiatic Chris- hortation would not cause them to see tians ought by right to have their re- it. Some confusion will doubtless folligious and educational obligations and low: there will inevitably be many ups burdens borne for them by European and downs. Men who have gone into and American Christians. In the ab- , the priest's office for a piece of bread' sence of financial stringency this im- will retire in disgust from that calling, pression can not, to any considerable degree, be corrected. Among the ad- and take to something more profitable, vantages that may come from tIlls con- and doubtless some will rail at Chrisdition of our home treasuries, we may tianity, and charge the missionaries mention two. with deceiving them. Some native Christian communities which do not "I. These great deficits and the re- prize very highly the ministry of the trenchment which must result there- Word, may let their preachers go, and from will undoubtedly roll the burden some may even lapse into their former of self-support more and more on the state. But churches which have in native churches. The unavoidable re- them the vitality of faith will rally in duction or complete cutting off of sup- view of the occasion, and seeing that it plies will cause them to see, as they is 'sink or swim,' will decide to keep have never done before, that the inde- their pastors and support them as they pendence of the native churches is a are able, and repair their little meeting matter of supreme importance, that Christianity has not really taken root places, and take better care of them. in any land as long as it is dependent on foreign support. Missionaries have long been seeking to impress these things OIl the native brethren, but as In some places also they will maintain there. While things in the missionary their village schools. And thus, having societies go on smoothly, and there is at last got down to bed rock, with noth- no special occasion for urgent appeals, ing on earth outside of themselves to churches and individuals are apt to fall depend on, they will realize the situa- into an easy, careless way of looking at tion as they never could before. And the missionary enterprise, supposing then we may look for steady, natural that it will go on any way, that prodevelopment and growth. This will vision for it will be made in some way. also separate the chaff from the wheat. But when they see that on account of a Then it will be found how vastlY'more two-hundred – thousand – dollars-deficit important is quality than quantity. the society is in great trouble, and the In some places Uhristianity may appear work abroad is hindered and curtailed, weaker. but it will really be stronger. especially in new fields, where self- Unworthy and useless ministers, who support is impossible, then they will can not gain the love and respect of the wake up to see and appreciate the vital churches, will have to drop off, and connection between the churches at this will be an eliminating process that home and the work abroad. It is to be will proc<led by a natural law, and will hoped that these financial difficulties be much better in its results than the and apparent disasters may lead to a dismissal of men by the missionaries. great missionary awakening in the churchcs in America. And in this "II. Again, these great deficits will respect also seeming defeat may result help to emphasize, among missionaries, in victory." the need of the utmost carefulness in the expenditure of mission money. -The really great book of Dr. Den- When the treasury is full, and the ap- nis on "Sociological Aspects of Foreign propriations are ample, we may possi- Missions," the first volume of which bly. by almost imperceptible degrees, has just appeared from the press of grow a little careless in this matter, and Fleming H. Revell Co. , New York, fall into the habit of expending money will require extended space for proper with a free hand, not at all for unjusti- notice and review. It will be of interfiable or unnecessary purposes, but est far beyond missionary circles, or without taking time to carefully con- even strictly religious circles. It is sider the expenditure of every penny, unlike most missionary volumes in its and declining, as we should do, to spend fundamental structure. The scope of a rupee, or even an anna, which is not the work is very wide. The first volabsolutely necessary. We ought at all ume embraces the Sociological Hope of times to be just as careful as this, but Christian Missions; the Social Evils of when the pressing necessity is not kept the non-Christian World; Ineffectual before us by a depleted treasury, we Remedies and the Causes of their Failmay be apt, in the pressure of our work ure, and Christianity, the Social Hope and our manifold burdens, to avoid the of the Nations. The succeeding volume toil and worry involved in studying is to present The Dawn of a Sociological and practicing economy wherever pos- Era in Missions, and The Contribution sible. In the expenditure of our own of Christian Missions to Social Progress. money a generous freeness is perfectly It is to include an appendix of the most right, which certainly is not allowable carefully classified statistical tables of in the handling of mission money. And the Foreign Missions of the World, so, if the great deficit shall tend to Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, quicken our sense of responsibility in Medical, Philanthropic and Cultural, this matter, and keep us on the watch with Native Organizations and Trainto make the society's money go just as ing Institutions, Directory of Foreign far as possible, that will be one good Missionary Societies, and the Biblioresult. " graphy of Recent Missionary Literature.

It is only fair to note what these mis- sionaries have to say about a hoped-for good result from the debts to come to the home churches.

"These appalling deficits will event- ually call the attention of the home churches to the fact that the work of supporting the missions is still on their hands, that the Lord has laid this res· ponsibility on them and still leaves it

YIELD 01' MONTHLY BURVlIlT

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions in the United Sta.tes.t The Mormons,t Young People's: Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

THE YOUNG 1IIEN OF BRAZIL. have heen received (in Rio about one thousand). But what has been done Mr. Myron A. Clark, Secretary of the for the young men as a class? The Evan~eJical chur?hes have frequently Y. M. C. A. of Rio de Janeiro, sends experIenced the bItter sorrow of seeing scores of their own young men forsake out the following earnest appeal in be- the truths learned from parents and at the Sunday-schools, and of finding them half of the young men of Brazil: turn to the vanities and pleasures of the world. Our beautiful city, the capital of Brazil, has a popUlation of some seven In July of 1893 our Rio Young Men's hundred thousand people, scattered Christian Association was founded, and over a vast area. The" cidade velha, " ever since has been housed in rented or old town, is composed of a number quarters near the very heart of the city. of blocks separated by very narrow From the start it has kept free from streets, in which is centralized nearly debt, almost without any help from all the commercial activity of the city. abroad, excepting the salary of its gen- Towards evening a general exodus takes eral secretary (paid by the American place from this scene of bustle and life, International Committee). and the streets become dark and silent, except at the localities where flourish The Association now has many friends the theatres, houses of ill-fame, music and wellwishers; has the cordial suphalls, gambling dens, suloons, lottery port of the local churches and pastors. and sporting headquarters, which sec- Its influence has stimulated the young tion is brilliantly illuminated and bust- men to more effective work in their own ling with Satanic activity. Wickedness churches, and has led to conversions and immorality become rampant, and and additions to the churches. Similar the lewdnesl! of sin puts on its brightest and cheeriest aspect, to engulf the associations have now been formed in young men. Rio is London or New three other cities, and we hope soon york or Chicago at their worst, and for a larger number of Brazilian Assowith almost nothing to offset these ter- ciations to join the World's Alliance. rible influences. Religion is at a discount; the Roman Catholic Church has Our Rio association suffers greatly many temples, but few worshippers; from lack of suitable quarters; the has many who term themselves adepts rooms are small and unattractive to the of its truths, but their lives belie the young men whom we wish to reach. statement. Infidelity is the fashion, Last December our directory started a while positivism, materialism, and spir- members' building fund, which, from itism are profest by multitudes. There the start, has been warmly supported are almost none of those restraining in- by nearly all our members. Our present fluences that are to be found in the hall can seat only about seventy, which United States and England. number is frequently exceeded even on Sundays, while at our large receptions For forty years the Gospel has been and entertainments standing room is proclaimed in Brazil, and as a resnlt several churches have been founded always at a premium, the attendance of (five in Hio), into which some thousands September 7th, last year, being two hundred and fifty. .. See also: pp. 37, 49, 57 (January); 301 Some months after the launching of (April); 539 (July); 575 (August); 809,832,842 our building fund a rare opportunity was presented of acquiring a building (present issue). in the heart of the city. A large, well- t See also: pp. 816,821 (present issue). built, unfinisht structure was sold at auction, and one of our most zealous NEW BOOKS: ., The Minute Manon the Fron- friends, at considerable sacrifice, se- cured it for about twenty-seven thoustier," J. G. Puddefoot. and dollars. Be at once offered it to :I: RECENT ARTICLES: .. Mormonism of To- the association at actual cost, and on easy terms as to interest and time. This day," Christian Herald; "Present-day Mor- offer was accepted, and another friend monism," New World (March); "Anti-Poly- offered to loan, on the same easy terms, the money necessary to finish the buildgamy Mormonism," Midland Monthly (Octo- ber). § See also: pp. 561 (August); 699 (Septem- ber); 801 (present issue). lng at once (about seventeen thousand A remedy must be found. The dollars). As the building is large, and changes which have already been the association will occupr only the wrought point to that remedy. What upper fioor until the debt IS paid, and has been done to set the people free as there will be provided a considerable must be strengthened iu every part; rental above the interest on mortgages, the press must use its cOllstitutional s part of the principal can be thus paid freedom and be outspoken; the per- off; we have hopes also of raising some sonal lights of the people must be subscriptions here in Brazil, tho friends freely and universally discust that they of means are few. We appeal, there- may understand clearly when any de- fore, to our friends abroad to assist us ception or tyranny is attempted. The as liberally nnd promptly as possible, public-school system and other means so that this property may be freed from of public instruction must be vigorincumbrance, and thus we be enabled ously maintained; railroads, mining. to do more for the young men of Rio, improvements in tilling the soil and both Brazilians and foreigners. We all forms of business enterprises must feel led to ask for about thirtl thousand be encouraged, together with the immidollars to meet our needs. -Foreign gration of non-Mormons. Mail. But the most powerful remedy, and THE REMEDY FOR MORMONISM. the one upon which the efficacy of all others will depend, is OhriBtian edu- How are we to combat -the evil of cation. What Christian schools and churches have done under all the try- Mormonism which is in our midst, and ing conditions of the past should be repeated and multiplied. Our entire which threatens the purity and life of country must wake up, and wherever Mormonism is preacht and Mormon one of our commonwealths, if not of fanaticism encouraged, the truth must be presented and Mormon errors exour nation? General John Eaton says posed, and people saved from its delu- sions. People of wealth must see that on this subject: just 80 far as Mormonism is establisht and propagated, it imperils all that they Is this fatal, spiritual poison to have hold dear, and threatens attack upon free, unrestricted, and supreme swar in every dollar of their property. They Utah, and thence to go forth to pOlson must be willing to give of their means all our land, corrupting patriotism, and for the support and efficiency of all destroying Christian life? N on-Mor- measures to resist its doctrines. In mons near the sellt of its power are every part of Utah mission schools anxious. They know the old saying should be sustained, that all who desire that "What has been may be," and distinctively religious instruction may have visions of the return of the dal find it wIthin their reach. There when some one in Brigham Young s should be high schools and academies place may declare, as he once did, "I well endowed, with improved appliwill unsheathe my bowie-knife." They'" ances and the best of teachers, remember from 1850 on, the civll favorably located in different. parts territorial government was hardly more of the State, for the admission of than a convenience for carrying out the those who may seek faithful religplans of the church, and ask, "Can it ious training of this grade. This must be possible that the State of Utah is to be crowned with ample college opportubecome only a convenience for carrying nities open both to men and women. out the decrees of its leaders, their in- These will be naturally located at SaIt tolerance and proscriptiun in business Lake City. This accords with the plan and social life, under the guise of in other states where there is no organireligious zeal. Must all officers be zation directed in secret, alike against Mormons, from the governor rlown, Chlistianity and the freedom of religious throu~h every ~ade in the State, belief guaranteed to every Amelican. countIes, and cIties? Must all but Mormon teachers be driven out from All Christian churches should rally all places of instruction, from the uni- to thi!l work in Utah. In their own versity to the kindergarten? Every good time they will have colleges repre- American and Christian sentiment pro- sentative of their own beliefs as they tests that this must not be. have in other states. All should go for- ward in harmony, each working accord- • Contributions will be gladly received and ing to its plans. The Mormons will lack promptly acknowledged by the treasurer, no unity of effort. In the public schools Mr. Jas. L. Lawson, Caixa do Correio 822, of the state the largest number in at- Rio de JaneiroJlrazll; by the International Committee of xoung Men's Christian Assoclatlons,4O East 23d street, New York city; or by ·Mr. H. Maxwell Wright, 16 Thornton Hill, Wimbleton. Surrey. London. tendsnce are Mormons, as are the larger There have been many assurances body of the teachers from the kinder- of interest and cooperation, which it is garten 10 the State Normal School, expected will materialize in due time Agricultural College, and State Univer- in ample funds. The missionary on sity. The Presbyterians are favorably St. Lawrence Island in Bering Sea situated for the carrying out of a com- who can communicate with the world plete plan of education in Utah. For only once a year, directed that $25 of his more than a score of years they have salary be reserved in aid of the college. steadily advanced the work of their A lady resident of the Hawaiian Islands schools under the Woman's Executive wrote, expressing her idea of the" ur- Committee. It is stated that "50,000 gent need" for the college, and inclosed boys and girls have past under the in- her check for $100. Another lady who fluence and instruction of their teachers had been neither seen or addrest by in Utah." They have four academies anyone connected with the movement, well distributed and favorably located offered $500. By as much as woman in the state; the one at Salt Lake City has been degraded in Utah, by so much of advanced grade doing preparatory the college appeals to her sisters everycollege work. In their churches in where.-T1Ul Ohrilitian Herald. Mormon communities they report a total membership of 1,601. Their Sab- The Directors of Harley House, Lonbath-school enrollment reaches 3,984, and the attendance on their schools and don, have recently taken in charge the academies over 2,500. What a flood of light have these schools let in upon work in Peru which has been carried on Mormon life! Not a few have gone up through them to the discharge of large by missionaries who went out from the responsibilities. East London Institute in 1893, and who The great step forward necessary have hitherto conducted it as an indeto preserve what has been done, and to complete and crown the work of pendent mission. Dr. Guinness writes: this church for the future is suggested and urged by the gift of $50,000 by Dr. "We have perfect confidence in our Sheldon Jackson toward the establish- brethren in the Mission, and have no ment of a college at Salt Lake City, to doubt the temporary difficulty has been be open alike to men and women, in permitted that thus more substantial which the Bible is always to be taught, arrangements should be made for the and which, as a guarantee of its un- prosecution of the work. varying adherence to Christian instruction is to be under the direction of "The three spheres of missionary labor which we hope to occupy are as the. Presbyterian Church (while other follows: denominations are represented in its faculty and on its board of trustees)- "1. Lima, the capital of Peru, toalso conditioned on the gift by the gether with the adjoining country to citizens of a site of not less than fifty which access is given by rail. acres. Eighty acres have been given, providing one of the most beautiful " 2. Cuzco, the magnificent inland sites, half mile outside of the city, city, which can be approached by rail together with lands where those de- and horseback, and from which point pendent on their own efforts may find opens a wide sphere of opportunity to opportunities for productive labor. In the missionary. connection with the gift a careful survey has been made of the educational .. 3. Punto, to the south of Peru, aspirations in the territory. The State and to the northwest of Lake Titicaca, Normal School is well attended, the is accessible by train, and forms a Agricultural College has an attendance strategic point. If our missionaries of 250, and the State University of 500. cross the lake, they are within a short Provo Academy, an institution under distance of the capital of Bolivia. the direction of the Mormon Church, reports a still larger number. The "For some little time the brethren town is districted, and young men have been in straitened circumstances, of promise and markt ability are and we hope that friends will see charged with the spiritual care of the their way to increast liberality in the students in each district. Fifty-eight support of this devoted band of men young men and women are in attend- and women." ance upon colleges and universitics outside of the Sta.te. Dr. Harry Guinness is now in Peru visiting the stations which have come under their care. We expect to have more specific information in regard to .

the work at a future date.

EDITORIAL

IV.- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Among the most instructive matters gress of the powers, etc., were disin the history of the past year is the cust. The Jews who arranged the constory of the raising of the immense ference are termed Zionists, and aim to debt of the American Baptist Mission- set up a Jewish state in the Holy Land. ary Union. It was a story of all- The movement meets opposition from night prayer meetings, of dependence the German rabbis, who protest that on God, of diligent use of means, of dis- "the efforts of so-called Zionists to tribution of the burden so that the load create a Jewish national state in Paleswas equitably borne, and of singular tine are antagonistic to the Messisanic and remarkable answers to prayer and promises of Judaism as contained in honoring of faith. The narrative we Holy Writ and in later religious shall present to our readers next month. sources." The movement was started But meanwhile let it be noted that by Dr. Theodor Herzl, of Vienna, to it is a striking proof of the positions so acquire Palestine by purchase from repeatedly and urgently advocated in Turkey, with a view to establishing the these pages that the more we return to Jews in the Holy Land. About 200 the primitive simplicity of faith in a delegates were present, including reppresent and prayer-hearing God, the resentatives from Great Britain, France, sooner will missions be conducted with Austria, Russia and the Balkan States. a success and a power now unknown to Dr. Herzl warmly welcomed the assemus in our work for a perishing world. bled delegates, and Herr Nordau made an exhaustive report on the present Jewish Oonferenoes. position of the Jews, which was loudly applauded. Both addresses were or· The second annual conference con· dered to be printed, and Herren Birncerning Israel and Prophetic subjects baum and Farbstein then delivcred was held Sept. 30 to Oct. 1 and 2, in speeches on the foundation and devel. Chicago Ave. Church, Chicago, and opment of the Zionist program, which the program was very full and very evidently made a deep impression on interesting. Drs. James M. Gray, J. the congress. H. Sammis, P. S. Henson, R. A. Torrey, F. W. Snead, D. C. Marquiss, E. The American Bible Society has re- P. Marvin, A. S. J. McPherson, J. H. ceived recent letters from Peru which Barrows, H. M. Scott, W. J. Erdman, state that four of the men who have Mr. William R. Newell and Rabbi A. R. been most prominent in obstructing the Levy took part. The Jew is evidently circulation of Bibles and evangelical coming to the front in the increasing work in that country have died within interest manifested in the future of twelve months. They are the Bishop this strangely preserved people. of Arequipa, who, in 1889, observed Mr. Penzotti selling a New Testament Meanwhile the Zionists held a three in the street, and ordered a gendarme days' Jewish Congress at Basle, Switz- to arrest him and his colporteurs; La erland, beginning Aug. 29. The ob- Jana, who stopt the entry of Bibles at ject was to consider the needs and the custom-house in Callao, on the wishes of opprest Jews everywhere, and ground that he needed to consult the devise ways of aiding them. Jewish government respecting the legality of societies in all parts of Europe had rep- clearing such pUblications; Quinones, resentatives present who took part in who ordered the mission schools to be the conference. The social, economic, closed; and the padre Veza, the parish and political position' of Jews in all priest of Santa Rosa, who had been lands; colonization, agrarian conditions conspicuous in throwing obstructions and prospects; finances, the Jewish in the way of evangelical work. question, and the next diplomatic con- The American Bible Society an- tural grounding in fundamentals as is consistent with this, the primary object nounces that a large folio Bible in Eng- of our Circles."

lish has been specially prepared as a Among the training schools now happily multiplying, the Northwestern gift to the Emperor of Japan, and sent Bible Institute and Training School for Christian Workers began its ninth year to Yokohama. It will be formally on Tuesday, Oct 5, 1897. Pastor T. C. Horton is president, St. Paul, Uinn.•from presented at the first fitting opportunity whom all particulars may be learned. But from personal knowledge we can after the emperor's return to Tokyo in commend this school. Tuition is free, and no educational test required. the autumn. The gift will be made in A worthy appeal comes to us from the name of the American Bible Society, ~iorgan Park, Ill., for help in building a Home for Mi8sionaries' OMldren. A the British and Foreign Bible Society, few such homes have already been started in various parts of the country, and the National Bible Society of Scot- and have been maintained with markt success and blessing. One of the greatland, which are jointly concerned in the est trials of missionaries life is the separation from their children, that publ{cation and distribution of the they may obtain a good education at home. Frequently no satisfactory Japanese Scriptures. The two agents, provision can be made for them, and if they are old enough, they are Bent to a Rev. Henry Loomis and Ur. George boarding-school where little or no atten- tion is given to their spiritual develop- Braithwaite, of Yokohama, are to make ment. Morgan Park is to be under the supervision of the W orr.en's Baptist all the necessary arrangements, includ- Foreign Missionary Society of the West, and from $150 to $200 meets all exing the preparation of a suitable letter to penses for a child in this Christian Home. accompany the book. The preparation Mr. Edward A. Marshall (secretary) of this volume was suggested by the writes from Chicago, Ill., asking the prayers of the readers of the MISSIONfavorable reception which the Dowager ARY REVIEW for the Bible Institute in Chicago, and the work connected Empress of China gave in 1894, when a with it. He says: God has been Iichly blessing the Institute in the past months beautiful Chinese New Testament was and now an extension of its work is being planned. Three great evening given to her in the name of 10,000 Bible classes are to be organized on the three sides of the city, to include Protestant Christian women of China. Christians of all denominations, for the study of the simple Word of God. In W. E. S. Holland, MagdalenCollege, this great city of nearly two millions of people, there are thousands of Chris- Oxford, of the British College Christian tians who are longing for a deeper and more thorough knowledge of the Union, writes from London to say: blessed Word.

"The members of nearly all our We thank God for three thousand Christian Unions are now distributed students in these classes. We beseech into little bands of 5 or 6 members known as ' Bible Circles,' meeting weekly for systematic devotional Bible study. Each Circle chooses some subject for the term; its members make this their private devotional study during the week, and then meet for prayer and to compare notes-each one contributing the result of his own study, instead of one member addressing the rest. Our objects are the formation of the habit of, and the development of system in, private Bible stud,Y; the infecting of others with a passlOn for it; and the training of our members in its different methods. Most of our members are very elementary Bible students, and therefore, not unnaturally, have a tendency to develop exclusively along some one line of study. Accordingly we are endeavoring to assist them in the choice of subjects by drawing out a four years' cycle of topics for their use. Such a cycle would have as its first and great object the training of our members in the different and most fruitful methods of Bible study, and the giving them as thorough a Scripthe Lord's people to remember, in education and preparation of It ministry, their supplications, this work we are in accordance with the plans of the planning, that the Holy Ghost may be Synod; and in the support of parochial mightily poured out upon teacher and schools for the children of believers. students, and that God may be glorified iii a real Josiah revival of interest ill African Notes. the reading and study of the Bible. Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Eh- The teacher of the class, Mr. W. R. wendtmi, Angoniland, West Nyasa, Newell, the assistant superintendent of Brit. Cent. Africa, July 6: the Institute, especially craves a place in the prayers of our readers. that he " There has been a terdble mortality may.be peculiarly fitted by God's grac- among the Administration men. Six ious Spirit as he undertakes the direc- or seven out of their small number tion of the work. have died in the past two months. I fear that death has been hastened in Mission Schools in BraziL many cases by injudicious living. The missionaries are at present wonderfully The Synod of the Presbyterian free from death in their ranks." Church in Brazil was organized in September, 1888, and embraces all the Two of the oldest missionaries in Presbyterian churches in the Republic. Africa have recently died. One, the Within the last forty years the Presby- Rev. W. Ashton, went out fifty-four terian churches in the United States, years ago to be the colleague of Robmt Northern and Southern, establisht Moffa. at Kuruman. The other, Mrs. missions in Brazil, and the progress Dyke, of Basutoland, was 82 years old has been so rapid that by order of the when she died. She had been more two General Assemblies the missionar- than fifty years a missionary in South' ies and native ministers were erganized Africa. These both have seen the pio· into one independent Brazilian Synod. neer work of missions in the colony. The Mission Boards of the two Mother- They have passed through times of re- Churches establisht schools in Brazil as bellion, when they held their lives in in other mission fields. The results their hands, and Mrs. Dyhe, at least, after years of trial and great expendit- has seen one of the most notable triure are far from satisfactory. The umphs of missions, in the saving of the Synod at its meeting in S. Paulo, July, finest race in South Africa. 1897, after a full discussion, in the interests of unity and peace, in the inter- The native church at Burnshill, ests also of the Kingdom of Christ in South Kaffraria, has a membership of Brazil, adopted by a four·fifths vote 1,062, and more than 600 candidates for the following: baptism. Last year the Kaffirs them- selves contributed toward church pur- WhereaB, there is urgent need for poses no less than .£308. evangelization in the whole territory of our Synod and many fields are open A notorious sinner was recently conwhich we can not supply with the verted near Burnshill. All men marked means of grace; the change, for even his black face, branded with heathenism, became trans- Whereas, immense sums have been formed. To-day he is as zealous for spent on large schools of various kinds Christ and the winning of his brothers as a means for spreading the Gospel; as he was formerly for sin. When he prays, confessing the hardness of his Whereas, there has been an almost heart, he may sometimes be lulard to eomplete failure on the part of these in- cry" Lord, the footstool of Thy throne stitutions in Brazil, both as a means is dry." for propagating the faith and for pre· paring a Gospel ministry: The king of Uganda is now learning to read and write, taking lessons three lV1te1'eaB, they have been a cause of continued strife and bitterness and at times have deprived us of the full support and sympathy of our brethren ill North America; Be it re8olved .. that we, the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, respectfully recommend and beg the General Assemblies of our Mother- Church!'s that any help they wish to give us be in the direction of aiding us in the great work of evangelization by the most direct methods, including the times a. week. It is good news that he last hours he was much troubled by now drinks milk almost entirely, and fears lest his work should be in vain. so has ceast to be a dmnkard. During the last eight months his subjects have His wife. to comfort him, undertook to bought 13,200 Bibles or parts of Bibles. have the translation printed. She When Bishop Tucker first went to Uganda there was but one church in drew out of the bank the sum of £100,' the nation; now there are three hun- the savings of her lifetime, and with it dred and twenty. Then there were but few native teachers, now there are had printed 500 copies of the book. Of over eight hundred. Twenty thousand course, since there was no one in the of the inhabitants can read the Bible. printer's office who knew the language, The following additional contribu- many mistakes were made. Mrs. Thomas gave away fifteen copies and tions to Pandita ~mabai fund are three were sold. The rest were stored hereby acknowledged: at Shiloh, her husband's mission station.

Rev. E. Griffith _____________ _ t 25.00 During the revolt the Matabeles stole Elizabeth Cochran __________ _ 10000 these copies and used them as head- J. H. Beck _________________ _ M. S. D ___________________ _ 10.00 gear. A friend of the Bible Society in 5.00 Natal heard of all this, obtained what For Armenian orphans: is probably the only remaining copy of Elizabeth Cochran___________ 100.00 the version, and sent it home. The E. Griffith ______________ . ___ 25.00 Bible Society agreed to purchase the In connection with one of the recent copyright, and propose to issue a tenta- tive editiop. of one of the Gospels, and donations, a letter was received which wil1 proceed with the revision of the has so valuable a lesson' in it, that we whole of the New Testament if compeprint it : tent scholars pronounce it to be advisa- ble. " Instead of joining a little party of my children, grandchildren and others Spiritual Guidance. in a trip to the mountains for health sake, which in my own case, through The Editor is so often appealed to the mercy of God, was not necessary, by those who are in need of definite and which cost about the amount enclosed, I preferred putting it into some direction on matters of duty, that he exceptional side issue of the Lord's feels constrained to give here, somework, and enclose draft. My apology what at length, a quotation from "C. to you for asking you to take this trou- H. M.'s" notes on Deuteronomy, coverble is that I don't know the addresses ing, with admirable spiritual insight, of the parties in view, and I may add that you are in a measure yourself res- the matter of guidance in spiritual ponsible, for it was through reading the September issue of MISSIONARY RE- things. He says: VIEW OF THE WORLD that my attention •• Nothing can be more precious to a was just now called to India and Armenia." child of God, if only the heart be in a right condition, than to be guided, in A pathetic story attaches to a Gospel all his movements, by the Divine comnow publisht in Matabele by the British mand. It saves a world of anxiety and Foreign Bible Society, says the and perplexity. In Israel's case, called Ghurch Missionary InteUigencer, of Lon- as they were to journey through a don. Mr. Thomas, who had once been great and terrible wilderness, where connected with the London Missionary there was no way, it was an unspeaka- Society, and was working in Matabele- ble mercy to have their every step, their land; made a translation of the New every halting place ordered by an in- Testament, which he completed the fallible Guide. Jehovah settled al1 for day on which he was attackt by an them. It was for them simply to wait illness of which he died. During his on Him for guidance and to do what they were told.

"Now, we Christians have to learn our lesson in aU this-a wholesome, needed, valuable lesson. It is our sweet privilege to have our path markt out for us, day by day, by divine authoritY'. God has promist to guide We should never move in uncertainty. us, and His promise is yea and amen. It often happens that we harrass our- We can not admit for a moment that selves about moving or acting when Israel in the desert were better off in God would have us to be still and do the matter of guidance than God's nothing. We go and ask God about heavenly people in their passage it, but get no answer; we betake our- through this world. Yea, we are better selves to friends for advice and counsel, off by far than they. We have the but they can not help us; for it is Word and Spirit of God to guide us. entirely a question between our own To us pertains the high and holy souls and the Lord. Thus we are privilege of walking in the footsteps plunged in doubt and anxiety, and of the Son of God. Is not this per- why? Simply because the eye is not feet guidance ? Hear what our adorable single, we are not following Jesus, Lord Jesus Christ saith to us: 'I am , the light of the world.' the light of the world; he that fol- loweth me shall not walk· in darkness, " We deem ourselves perfectly war- ranted in concluding that the One who but shall have the light of life.' He guided His earthly people in all their has left us ' an example that we should desert wanderings can, and will guide follow in his steps.' How did Jesus His heavenly people now, in all their walk? Always and only by the com- movements and in all their ways. Bnt, mandment of His Father. Without it on the other hand, let us see to it that He never acted, moved, or spoke. we are not bent on doing our own will, having our own way, and carrying out "Now, we are called to follow Him, our own plans. 'Be ye not as the horse and in so doing we have the assurance or as the mule, which have no under- of His own Word that we shall not standing, whose mouth must be held in walk in darkness, but shall have the with bit an,d bridle, lest they come near unto thee.' Be it our one grand aim to light of life! Precious words! ' The walk in the footsteps of that blessed light of life.' Who can sound their One who pleased not Himself, but ever living depths? Who can duly esti- moved in the current of the divine will, mate their worth? 'The darkness is never acted without divine authority; past, and the true light now shineth,' who, tho Himself God over all, blessed and it is for us to walk in the full forever, yet, having taken His place as blaze of the light that shines along the a man on the earth, surrendered compathway of the Son of God. Is there pletely His own will, and found His any uncertainty, any perplexity, any meat and His drink in doing the ground for hesitation here? Clearly will of His Father. Thus shall our not. How could there be, if we are fol- hearts and minds be kept in perfect lowing Him? It is utterly impossible peace, and we shall be enabled to move to combine the two ideas. on, from day to day, with firm and de- cided step, along the path indicated for "It is not by any means a question us by our divine and ever-present of having a literal text of Scripture for Guide, who not only knows, as God, every movement or every act. For every step of the way, but who, as example, I can not expect to get a text man, has trodden it before us, and left of Scripture, or a voice from heaven, us an example that we should follow to tell me to go to London or Edin- His steps. May we follow Him more burgh, or how long I am to stay when faithfully in all things, through the I go. How, then, it may be askt, am gracious ministry of the Holy Ghost, I to know where I ought to go, or how who dwelleth in uSi" long I am to stay? The answer is, wait on God, in singleness of eye and Missionary Methods of the Papacy, sincerity of heart, and He will make your path as plain as a sunbeam. This At present, when critics of a certain IS what Jesus did. 'I will guide thee type are disposed to extol Roman with mine eye,' is a most precious Catholic missions at the expense of promise; but, in order to profit by it, Protestantism, it is important that the we must be near enough to Him to characteristic methods of Rome should catch the movement of His eye, and in- be understood. Broadly speaking, the tactics of her agents are the same in all timate enough with Him to understand parts of the world. When a Protestant its meaning. mission shows signs of success, Rome immedIatelventers the same field, pours " Thus it is in all the details of our her workers into the district, and shows daily life. It would answer a thousand no hesitation in taking every advantage questions, and solve a thousand difficulties, if we did but wait for Divine guidance, and never attempt to move without it. If I have not gotten light to move, it is my plain duty to be still. she possibly can. An English mission forever; and thus'let their candle be had been settled at Uganda for more extinguisht in the presence of God at than two years before the first of the the day of judgment. Let their burial French priests appeared there, and it be with dogs and asses. Let hungry would not be too much to say that their wolves devour their corpses. Let the presence not only stirred up internal devil and his angels be their compan- strife among the natives, but seriously ions forever. Amen, amen; so be it; retarded the progress of Christianity. so let it be." . In China the experience has been the same. The Church Missionary Society Bishop P. F. Stevens, of the Re- states that the successful work in the Hok-Chiang district attracted the atten- formecI Episcopal Church, writes from tion of Rome, and that the priests sent there are seeking out the new converts, Orangeburg, S. C., May 20, 1897, to and attempting to win them over before they have made any effort to approach the editor: the heathen. What is going on in Africa and in China is being repeated Though not a missionary in foreign in India. The Romish emissaries are lands I would like to Bay a word tampering with the native Christians, indorsing the views exprest in your and by relaxt standards of discipline, May number, concerning the reception and by open and unblushing bribery, of polygamQU8 con'Vertll into the Church are endeavoring to draw them away in heathen lands. My study of the from their :first teachers and their earlier question long since convinced me that faith. Such methods are perfectly con- the polygamous relations tolerated sistent with the system and the princi- under the Mosaic dispensation were in ples of Rome, but too many people, no way interfered with in the early who, because they are more ignorant Church, and were condemned no fur- assume that they are more liberal than ther than as in 1 Tim. 3 : 2, to be de- those around them, fail to understand clared a bar to the ministry. I have, this. A little more knowledge would therefore, always thought it unauthordo much to correct illusory impressions ized, unwise, and even wrong for and false judgmemts.-Sundall Maga- missionaries to force the polygamous zine. husband to put away all but one of his wives. Unauthorized and unwise, be- The following is one of the author- cause beyond and wiser than what is written. Wrong, because conflicting ized curses publisht in the Romish with and overriding the fundamental principle of marriage, that the husband Pontific al to be pronounced on heretics and wife are one flesh. This physio- logical fact, so often alluded to in Scrip- by Romish priests: ture, lies at the foundation of the Scriptural laws concerning marriage. .. May God Almighty and all his The fact asserted by Adam concerning saints curse them with the curse with Eve. "This is now bone of my bone which the devil and his angels are and flesh of my flesh." may be as truthcurst. Let them be destroyed out of fully affirmed by every man concerning the land of the living. Let the vilest his wife. The woman becomes one of deaths come upon them, and let flesh with the man, not the man with them descend alive into the pit. Let the woman. This fact is recognized their seed be destroyed from the earth; by the wife's taking the name of her by hunger and thirst. and nakedness, husband, the husband never taking and all distress. Let them perish. that of the wife. This fact is the May they have all misery and pesti- foundation for the toleration of the lence, and torment. Let all they have polygamy at all, and for its being be curst. Always and eVCl'Ywhere let confined to the husband. Each wife them be curst. Speaking and silent let is completely one with her husband, them be curst. Within and without and that unity is in no wise marred or let them be curst. By land and by sea lessened by the union of others with let them be curst. From the crown of the common husband. Not so in the their head to the sole of their foot let case of polyandry: the wife in her them be curst. Let their eyes become union with more than one would be blind, let their ears become deaf, let one with neither, but would be in her their mouth become dumb, let their ownself a mixed flesh, which is "contongue cleave to their jaws, let not fusion" condemned by God. This their hands handle, let not their feet being the case, how can the missionary, walk. Let all the members of the or even the husband himself, undertake body be curst. Cursed let them be to decide which wife is the real wife, standing, lying, from this time forth and which ones are not wives? How can this self constituted judge assume TWENTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY the authority to condemn the put away WORK IN CmNA. By Grace Stott. wives to life-long widowhood under American 'rract Society, N. Y. unjust reproach, or to force her into the commission of adultery and the entrap- $1. 75 ping of a man into the same crime by CHRONICLES OF UGANDA. R. P. Ashe. a new marriage, her true husband being still alive? A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New Leaving this subject, let me go a little York. $1.50. further. This physiological fact ofthe CREATION CENTERED IN GOD. By one flesh so generally over-looked settles other questions concerning mar- H. Gratton Guinness. Hodder & riage relation; the Scripture forbids a Stoughton, London. man to marry his brother's widow (ex- CHINA AND FORMOSA. Rev. James cept in the now obsolete case involving Johnston. $1.25. Fleming H. landed inheritance of the Jew in Pales- Revell, New York, and Hazell tine). The reason seems plain, the Watson, and Viney, London. widow is his dead brother's flesh and he may not marry his own brother's flesh MISSIONARY PIONEERS IN INDIA. John without incest. Rutherford. Andrew Elliot, Edin- burgh. The Scripture says nothing to forbid the marriage of a man with his deceased EYEGA'l'E OR NATIVE ART IN THE wife's sister, the reason is plain, the EVANGELIZATION OF CHINA. Wm. dead wife was his flesh, he was not and Wilson. 1:1. W. Partridge & Co., is not her flesh. Therefore there is no London. more relation between the man and his wife's sister than there was between FROM SUNRISE LAND. AmY' Wilson himself and the wife before he married Carmichael. Marshall Brothers, her. This same physiological fact is London. the reason why the husband has always been allowed to divorce the faithless EEN Y AAR OP REIS IN DIENST DER wife, while faithlessness on his part was ZENDIG (An account of Mission never scripturally a ground for the wife work in Java). Fe Lion Cachet, to separate from her husband. If our Amsterdam. court would remember and maintain this difference in regard to the ground DICTIONARY OF TREATMENT. William of divorce, many scandalous trials and Whitla, M.D. Henry Renshaw, equally scandalous and immoral di- London, Eng. vorces would be avoided in our country. WILLIAM AND LOUISA ANDERSON.- The spirit of Christianity has estab- A record of their life and work in lisht the fact that monogamy is the Jamaica and Old Calabar. By Wilwiser, purer, and higher rule of life and liam Warwick. Andrew Elliot, the law of Christian lands in accordance Edinburgh. with this fact has rendered polygamy equally with arlultery a crime. LETTERS FROM CEYLON. Fannie Greg- son. Marshall Brothers, London. Punish therefore faithlessness on the part of the husband as heavily as you STRATEGIC POINTS IN THE WORLD'S please, but since it does not affect the CONQUEST. John R. Mott. Flemunion between himself and his wife, ing H. Revell Co., New York. except sentimentally, it is de facto no $1.00. legal or scriptural ground for the wife to claim a divorce. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. Ar- thur T. Pierson, D.D. The Same. This may seem contrary to the spirit $1.00. of the age which in so many respects is putting woman upon an equal footing FRIDTJOF NANSEN. J. Arthur Baln. with man, but God's physiological facts The Same. 75c. must in this life at least preclude the absolule equality of man and woman RELICS OF PRIMEVAL LIFE. Sir. Wilin every regard and particular. liam Dawson. The Same. Si1.00. Books Received. EVEN so, COME. The late John Mac- FOREIGN MIS~IONS AND SOCIAL PROG- Neil. The Same. 50c. RESS. Volume I. Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Fleming H. Re- YET SPEAKING. Addresses by the late vell Co., New York. $2.50. (Il- A. G. Gordon. The Same. 25c. lustrated. ) A HOJ.Y LIFE. Rev. George H. C. Magregor, M A. The Same. 25c.

CHOSEN OF GOD.-By Rev. Herbert W. Lathe. The Same. A CASTAWAY and other addresses.

By Rev. ]'. B. Meyer. The Same. 15 and 30 cents. THE STORY OF KESWICK.-By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Marshall Broth- ers, I,ondon.

HANDBOOK OF MISSIONS. A: McLean, Bethany Reading Course, Commit· tee, Cleveland, Ohio. 50c.

GENERAL MISBIONARYINTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign referring them to my goats and to the Periodioals. cows of the station, which need to be tended. But the beautiful parable still BY REV. c; c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, remains strange to the people. It does MASS. not correspond to their conceptions."

NEW GmNEA. UNITAS FRATRUM.

-Herr Hoffmann, of the Rhenish -The brethren are proposing to Mission in New Guinea, says: "It is a establish a new station on Makk6vik serious difficulty for our preaching that Bay, Labrador, the very place where, in the Papua languages which we have in 1752, Eberhardt, the pioneer of the studied, so many words are lacking, of Labrador Mission, was murdered by which a Christian sermon has need. heathen Eskimo. The bay is pronounced We seek in vain for words for the the best anchoring place in Labrador, most elementary religious conceptions, and as it lies in the midst of the white such as God, sin, grace, kingdom of and half-breed" settlers," and right in God. The Papua, who has a name the route of the thousands of New- for every plant, for every least creature, foundland schooners, it is peculiarly knows scarcely any abstract words. eligible for this side of the work. In his thinking he is very concrete. It requires time and a great deal of prac- -The apprehensions felt for the tice, before one has learned to think l'lfission at Bluefields, when the little in such a way as the Papua does, Protestant Mosquito State was taken and then to express one's self accord- possession' of by Spanish and Catholic ingly.' I have repeatedly wisht to Nicaragua, have thus far not been fully translate the Lord's Prayer, but thus verified. Nicaragua has in the main far have been able to bring to pass no fairly kept her promise to allow full translation that even half way satisfies religious liberty. Indeed, it is secularme. For words like kingdom, glory, ism rather than Catholicism which seems debt, trespass, temptation, I have thus to determine the present policy of the far found no term that even approxi- government. Thus the public subsidy mately reproduces the sense of these has been withdrawn from the brethren's expressions, and paraphrases would schools, because religious instruction make the divine prayer something is given in them. Taxes, it is true, are different from what it is. Inspector now much higher, which makes the Schneider has referred us to the images mission more costly. and parables of Holy Writ as peculiarly adapted to rudimentary preaching. But – " As a subordinate part of the good in trying this we encounter great diffi- offices of our Labrador missionaries to culties. Out of all the parables, let us their people," says the Missions Blatt, take the beautiful ones of the Sower " we may mention something, not diffiand the Good Shepherd. Our people cult, indeed, but taking time, someknow no sower, and have no seed which thing that can hardly be required in they strew on the land. Their field many regions of the earth. It is to fruits, taro and yams, are tubers, which help the Eskimo in the choice of family are simply stuck in the ground. Even names. Hitherto it has only been perso they know no shepherd, no flock, no sonal names that were in question. If sheep. I have hied to help my~elf by two men of the same name were to be distinguisht, the names of their respec·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

tive wives would be added in the mission station of Mupoore, I can genitive. They commonly, however, bear witness, with great pleasure, that devise these new family names of their this mission is, in my opinion, a perfect own motion, and in doing so render an success; a proof of What sound comattractive testimony of their good, mon sense, courage, and good will can earnest temper and Christian feeling accomplish with savages. It was quite and way of thinking. For instance, a new experience for me when I comone now proudly bears the name of pared this station with others. 'Green,' in the hope that, as in spring ThlOl results obtained here exceed all the yonng green sprouts out of the my experience among the Aborigines branches, so also out of his former life during more than thirty years. I a new acceptable life may grow forth. recommend that the government should Another chooses for himsclf and his supply the station with a good boat and children the name of a bird, in order to with 400 woolen blankets yearly. I am be admonisht thereby, ever, like these glad to have had the privilege of seeing feathered songsters, to trust God in a station which is conducted in so exjoyous unanxiousness, thinking, doubt- cellent a manner."-A. M. Z., quoted less, of Mathew 6 : 26. in 11w Chronicle.

"Yet it is questionable whether -When Nicaragua took possession many coming generations will bear of the Mosquiio coast, she promist the these beautiful names. Every year the brethren fnll liberty and equal favor little Eskimo people is lessening in for their mission. It was not to be number, hastened in the decline by expected, however, that Spaniards, any wasting sickness. To all appearance more than Frenchmen. would keep we can compute the time when it will such a covenant. Even the liberals, be wholly vanisht from the earth, for tho atheists, are still Catholics, and the old are dying off, and the children their langnage and way of thinking are are seldom vigorous enough for long still Spanish. They, therefore, view life. Within three years many little Protestantism and Teutonism with disones have come into the world in Hope- like. Besides, they complain that the dale, but just three of them are living. Moravian labors do too much work for Commonly they fail soon after birth the enlightenment and moral elevation before some seemingly slight indisposi- of the Indians. We know how bitterly tion. On the other hand, among the Zola has complained of Protestantism scattered Eskimo, as also among the in his country, as cultivating a German English and Eskimo half-breeds, the and English habit of speaking the so-called settlers, there is a steady truth, which he regards as something growth of the population. Our brethren very disgraceful for Frenchmen. The are minded to go on in faithful work, Nicaraguan €;overnment takes the altho they are now in part in the care same view. Accordingly it has sent of the father or mother, who is called three Spanish priests to institute an to close the eyes of their hopelessly active counter mission. The Nicaradeclining child. Yet the work among guan authorities, however, will hardly the seekers is broadening out more and go so far as to shoot the Protestants, as more." the French are doing in Madagascar.

-Police Inspector Fitzgerald, for- The priests criticize the mission merly an enemy of missions, reports somewhat severely, but declare that it thus to his superior upon the work of has greatly raised the moral stande.rd the Herrnhut missionaries at Mupoore, of the people. on the east side of the Gulf of Carpentaria: "As the results of personal ob- MISCELLANEOUS. servation of the management of the -" What do we owe the sailor? Owe him for our civilization, owe him

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for a thousand of the comforts and we have been pe~istently setting forth, adornments that enrich our homes, and now the Primate of all England owe him for our pleasures, owe him himself comes forward to endorse the for many things that have come to be statement. " almost necessities of our existence, owe him for commercial prosperity, owe -The adult baptism in the C. M. him for our intercourse with other peo- missions for 1896·7 have been 7,700 ples, owe him for the stimulus which more than ever before. 8,751 were in his daring and endurance impart to the Uganda. manifold activities of great populations, owe him for his venture, his patience, -" Provost Vahl calculates that from his bravery, his skill in the navigation 1845 to 1890 the number of male mis· of the sea? What do we owe the sailor? sionaries has been multiplied three or Who can tell? For one, I can not, nor four times, while that of women miswill I try. It is a great debt!-a debt sionaries has been multiplied about 26 we can only pay by securing to him, as times."-Journal des Missions (Chronmuch as in us lies, the best thing in all icle). the world, the Gospel of the grace of God, with its pardon for sin, its restraint -The Ohurch Miasiona'l'1/ InteUigencer in temptation, its joys, its consolations, for July gives a detailed account of the its incentives to duty, its strength in gradual extension of the Anglican life, its peace in death, and the assur- Episcopate into the world at large. ance of an abiding place in that dear, Every ecclesiastical system works most dear country where, having for the effectively when it works on its own last time stepped ashore, the wanderer lines, and an Episcopal Church, like of the trackless deep shall find a home Methodist or Anglican, is most likely forever, for of that land it is written, to do SUbstantial missionary work under 'and there was no more sea!' "-Rev. Episcopal supervision. The first ex- T. SABINE, in &ilor's Magazine. tension was not strictly missionary; it was the communication of the Anglican -The Mis8ionsblattfur Kinder gives Episcopate to this country. Before the two answers of African school·classes, revolution this was much dreaded that are certainly as perfectly African here. Even churchmen were dubious as anything could be. 1. What does about it, and Puritans first could think this mean: In the sweat of thy face of nothing but land and power. With shalt thou eat bread? Answer: You independence, this fear fell, but the must eat till you sweat. 2. For what fear of offending the new republic, says were the eyelids given? Answer (un- the Intelligencer, for some time reanimous): For sleeping. strained parliament from permitting the English bishops to act. Professor Nip- – " The lesson of the missionary is poId's assumption of spiteful intrigues the enchanter's wand." -CHARLES of the king against it appears unwar· DARWIN, (quoted in C. M. I.). ranted. They would have been unin- telligible in so devout a churchman -The InteUigencer,speaking of Arch- after the peace. Nippold's description bishop Temple's address at the annual of the American succession as arising meeting of the Church Missionary So- from the non.juring Scotch is aDother ciety, remarks: "We may safely say mistake. Seabury was only received in that in the whole history of the Church New England. Parliament gave way no archbishop has ever spoken before at last, and on February 4th, 1787, as Archbishop Temple spoke that William White, of Pennsylvania, and morning. 'The very purpose,' he Samuel Provoost, of New York, were said, 'for which the Church exists is consecrated in Lambeth Chapel. In the evangelization of the world.' That 1790 Madison, of Virginia (cousin of is the great truth which of late years James Madison), was also consecrated at Lambeth, thus giving the canonical with double force, that no agency has number for American consecrations. benefited India so much as the Chris- So far is SeaJ:mry, as Nippold imagines, tian missionary societies. They have from being the root of the American been successful where the Indian Gov- Episcopate, that he was not admitted ernment has failed." by White and Provoost to concur in a consecration until Madison's ordination "Miss Stratton, of Muttree, North rendered his participation otiose. The India, refers in her annual letter to a American succession is not Scottish and •purdah' lady who comes to church, Jacobite, but English and Hanoverian. where she sits in purdalt [seclusion] The first colonial bishop was consecrated behind a curtain. She is beginning to the same year; the first Indian bishop read the Bible for herself, and knows in 1812; in 1841 the noble and lovable Christian bhajana [lyrics]. She takes Selwyn became first bishop of New her bhajan book to the houses of her Zealand. After these long hesitations friends and sings with them; so the and delays, the English Episcopate, Gospel is sung in high caste houses, to colonial and missionary, has spread which, at present, the missionaries have rapidly throughout the world. The no entrance, through her instrumentalhasty attempt of Rome-or rather of ity. She came to church on Good Cardinal Vaughan-to pooh it down, Friday and said, •I thought I ought to has about as much effect as the wind. come to-day, for-who knows ?-per- haps in one year, or in two, He may An adherent of the Arya Samaj, have come again."'-O. M. Glearwr. quoted in the annual report of the C. M. S. for 1895–6, writes: " Whatever The E'lJening Post says that the six or differences in some theological doctrines seven millions of dollars spent last year and dogmas might exist between Chris- by the English for foreign missions tianity and the Arya Samaj, the en- have not made very many converts, lightened Hinduism, it would be the but might have saved a million Hindu meanest ingratitude if I, in common lives. What an unworthy jibe! The with my countrymen, did not feel E'lJening Post knows perfectly well that grateful, in the fullest possible way, to part of this money is apent immediately the Christian missionary societies for on extensive and deeply rooted and the good they have done to Il!dia. steadily extending institutions, ecclesi. These Christian missionaries have been astical, educational, and humanitarian. the pioneers in India of every reform, These are the centres and supports of whether it be religious, social, or moral. the more direct evangelizing agencies. Without the aid of the Christian mis- Imagine a sudden collap!le of the gifts sionary societies the Indian Govern- that sustain them, and they would sink ment could never have been able to do into almost hopeless ruin, while the even a tenth part of what has been money thus suddenly withdrawn would done for India. It was pious Chris- assuredly not go to any other great tian missionaries like Drs. Duff, Wil- end of good, That is not the way in son and Foreman, whom the Indians up whic~ human activities or human instito this time revere most respectfully, tutions work. But hatred of the Gospel who first establisht colleges for the ed- of Christ will always find opportunity ucation of the Indians. It was the for a jeer. pious Christian missionaries who first opened female schools, medical hos- English obligations to Hindu lives are pitals, shelter for the Hindu widows, national. It will undoubtedly be found who are so much maltreated by Hindu that those who are most interested for society. Though myself a staunch Hindu missions are most liberal for the Mya Samajist by religion, yet I say, saving of Hindu lives. But so long as the English, inside and outside the churches, have an infinity of luxuries

ENGLISH NOTES

from which to retrench, it hardly seems shown more especially in the developneedful to begin to show their benevo- ment of the young people's guilds. lence by laying all their missionary establishments from Japan to Fiji in Ohina'8 MiUiona_-That there is a hopeless dilapidation. Christly power in true humanity is as distinctly traceable to-day as in the English Notes. days of the Son of Man, and is as patent in China as in Western lands. On this BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. subject the medical testimony of Dr. Dou,fuwaite, of Chefoo, is most decided. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &czety_-The In an article, just publisht, he says: annual report of the Wesleyan Mission- ,'No matter how hostile a man may be ary Society gives the following sum- to us when he enters the hospital, I mary of its present position in Europe, never have known a case in which we India, China, West Africa, the Trans- failed to make a friend of him." Acvaal, etc.: Church members, 44,573; cording to Dr. Douthwaite, medical principal stations, 330: missionaries and mission work draws people from remote assistants, 370: other paid agents, 2,859: parts, villages, hamlets, and farmsteads, day and Sunday scholars, 88,542. It is and brings them where they can hear interesting to note that the church the Gospel, alleviating prejudice, and membership in Sierra Leone, Lagos, turning foes into friends. Several inand the Gold Coast reaches the high stances are given, illustrative of the figure of 16,945. The increase in con- effect of mission medical work upon tributions from all sources amounts to the military since the recent war. One £2,698. The committee desiderate a of these we now subjoin. "The most Det income of at least £100,000. touching exhibition of gratitude, ,. says Church of &otland.-The Foreign i Dr. D., "that I have ever seen in China Mission of this church tells of revived interest and enlarged liberality. The was when, some eleven weeks ago, past year's income (£45,879) shows a was leaving Chefoo with my family. substantial increase on the previous The general in command and his ofyear. As the fruit of the mission there ficers came with a regiment of soldiers, are now 7,922 baptized persons, while and the men lined up before the hosthe force in the field comprises 38 male pital, and in front of my house on the missionaries, plus 21 wives and 53 other road. When I went out to them they ladies. dropt on their knees, and there they stayed while one of their number spoke An admirable work, that deserves to to me: and I gave them an address in rank as a missionary classic, descriptive return. After this, one can not say that oithe society's work in the Eastern Him- the Chinese are not grateful for what is alayas, has recently been publisht by done for them." R. T. R. Clark, of Edinburgh, entitled "On the Threshold of Three Closed By way of showing the scope of the Lands." The outpost there resembles work, it may be mentioned that during a wedge, the thin edge touching Thibet last year the attendance at Dr. Douthand the two sides skirting Nepal and waite's dispensary was close upon 24,- Bhutan. As an evangelical assailant 000, all of whom heard the Gospel, of these three lands, "the Church of carrying away some knowledge of the Scotland. through her Eastern Hima- love of God: and that, in addition to layan mission, occupies a unique posi- these, there were over 200 in"patients, tion of vantage and of privilege." It not a few of whom, before leaving, ought to be said that Kalimpong and confest their faith in Christ. its mission have greatly gained of late years from the prayerful interest of the Olturch Mis8ionary &ciety.-From ;yelltA of thi Ckurcla of Scotland, aj the "Pastoral Letter" of Bishop Ev- ington, addrest to tll' alllri]' of the

&ENElUL MISSIONARY INTELLIft'ENCE

Japan Church, we gather that there that has accrued: "There are now 489 has been, for several years, an ebb in members, 212 women and 277 men, in the tide of affairs, and that many a san- good standing as communicants." guine hope has become sobered down Speaking of the quality of the fruit, in consequence. The wide spread of Mr. Rees says: "We can not prove unorthodox Christianity seems to be that all are real converts, neither can one of the main causes of this, leading we disprove the sincerity of any. . . to many and notable secessions. In the I can, however, say that scores have a bishop's view, the fight with the spirit deep, inward vitality and heart excelof error and the world, is as fierce as lence, a steadfastness in witnessing for ever. Notwithstanding large additions, Christ before men, a liberality in bringthe returns bespeak shrinkage rather ing gifts to the feet of Jesus, a cheerful than growth. As an offset to the above, forbearance in the face of bitterest per- Miss Hamilton's special work amongst secution, and a purifying influence in the police force of Osaka has been at- the homes, traits which cheer the hearts tended with encouraging results. Fifty of the lonely workers, and whtch of the men are under instruction, and strengthen their faith in the ultimate eight have decided publicly for Christ. triumph of redeeming love."

(}eywn.-In connection with the Mailagascar.-An appreciative notice Tamil CoolV Mission, 1,000 tea and of the monumental work in Madagascoffee estates on the island are regularly car, of Rev. W. E. Cousins, appears in visited. This number represents two- the Chronicle. Through him, under .thirds of the whole. There are now God, the Malagasy have now an idiom- 2,749 Tamil Christians connected with atic and accurate translation of the the mission. Scriptures; and, did nothing else exist, that work alone would render his name Santalpur.-The Christian colony at immortal in the annals of Malagasy Santalpur, on the borders of Assam, literature. How greatly he feels the has been severely tested by the recent altered relation of the London Missionterritlc earthquakes. For more than a ary Society's agents to the converts can week the shocks were incessant, and be better imagined than told; but, in the earth threatened to engulf them. common with his brethren, his counsel .But the severity of faith's trial conduced is to stand by the tlocks and shepherd to its strengthening in not a few. Mr. them to the uttermost, despite the gath- Meerum says, .. Many of the 700 Chris- ering gloom and danger! tians who have emigrated to the colouy are, indeed, letting their light shine be- THE KINGDOM. fore the heathen. They support an agent for preaching to the surrounding -I will tell a decree; tribes." One effect of the earthquakes Jehovah said unto me, My son art was to bring large numbers of the thou; . heathen to the missionary quarters, partly for safety, and also that they I have begotten thee this day. might hear about the better hope. Ask from me and I will give thee London Missionary &ciety. – The Rev. W. H. Rees supplies a descriptive the nation as thine inheritance, acconnt of the work in North China that is under his superintendence. The And as thy possession, the ends of district is Chi Chou, and means the care of thirteen churches, scattered over the earth. a radius of 4lJ miles by 25 miles. The following summary tells of the fruit -Here is a gift which we can only class with that of the alabaster box broken upon the head of Christ. A widowed mother, after serving thirty- seven years as a. missionary among the Zulus, sends a thank-offering of $300 "for the privilege of having another son appointed to the mission field."

The odor of this precious gift may well fill every church in America connected Chinese books for more than 40 years, with our missionary work.-Mi88ionary and any general requirement to love Herald. God; or the mention of anyone loving Him, has yet to come for the first time -" Hadji," in a series of articles en· under my eye." titled, "As Seen Through American Eyes." speaking of the low wages paid -Beware of heroics. I do not say to natives, asserts that an American that you are not to feel enthusiasm. far burns up the day's wages of a China- from it. Enthusiasm recognizes the man every time he lights a cigar, while greatness of the command. It recoghis bill for shaving alone for the year nizes the need, it recognizes the glory would more than support 2 Christian of the message. About all these school-teachers during that time; and things we can be as enthusiastic as adds: "We have not touched the sub- we please. But there Is a danger ject of giving yet j and one reason is that lest we should color missionary work we do not know what good the little Wll with too rosy a tint. This may lead us haoo to give may do." to make a false estimate of the work. Missionary work does cost something; -Bishop Royston, of the Church of there is risk sometimes, there is separa- England, affirms that the whole Eng- tion, there are a good many things that lish Church gives to foreign missions are disagreeable. But soldiers, sailors, not more than one-tenth of what it merchants, orchid·hunterB, butterfly colspends on voluntary efforts for work at lectors, bear equal risks. A missionary home, and that it does not send out who goes to work in an unhealthy dismore than one in 5,000 of its communi- trict is commiserated and belauded by cants, and hardly more than one in 40 his friends and admirers at home: a of its clergy. civilian who goes perhaps to the very same place is congratulated and coveted, -It is a foretaste of blessed things to if the " billet" be a good one. As a come that 3 of the most wealthy leaders trained soldier is valuable. so is a of female society have abandoned the trained missionary. And therefore it fashionable circles of the city, to de- is that it is his duty to take care of vote themselves and their millions to himself. I do not say that he is to be the lifting up the less favored and luxurious or fastidious, but he has no privileged. It is not surprising that right to throw his life away by carelesstheir husbands and male relatives ob- ness, by undue rashness, or by living in jected and remonstrated at first, nor a way in which no European can live that they have all been converted and in an enervating fever-stricken climate. followed suit, the husband of one of If the call comes, then he may and will them now preaching in the chapel risk his life freely and without hesitaerected by his wife's munificence. tion, but to risk it gratuitously is, to use Talleyrand's expression; not only a -Jesuit obedience is well shown by crime, but a blunder.-Bishop Selwyn. the following. A young man from America was admitted to an audience -This advice Dr. Blodgett is accuswith the aged General of the Order in tomed to give tlJ newcomers to the Rome. Before him was a map of Africa. mission field: "Get a note-book. Put Pointing to a spot in the map he said, down in it all your first impressions. " Twenty of our missionaries were Note carefully every mistake you think killed there last March. We must you see, every improvement you think send others soon." "But will they you could make, but say nothing about go?" "Go, my child? Why, I shall it to anybody. Do this for five years. send them." Then go over your note-book, and whatever you still wish to change or -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese scholar, says: "I have been reading think you can better it will be well to Asiatic traveling, that I think that if suggest to your brethren." If God the nations of the East are to be evangave speech without wisdom, it would gelized, it must be by the 'means of be a most dangerous gift. But as on native agents. Hence the training of our entrance into the world we do not native agents for native work is one of learn to speak until we have learned the first and most important duties of something of life, and begin to have the missionary. And should the work something to say, so, on the entrance of training be blest, and the supply of to mission work, speech is wisely de- candidates for that training be increast, layed until one has become in some possibly the day may come when the degree Orientalized. The language chief work of the European missionary caught from the lips of his munshi or will be the training and superintending pundit, and of the people on the of native agents, who can carry the streets, becomes the avenue by which Gospel of Jesus Christ in a very differhe penetrates to their inner life, for- ent way to their own people from even bidden ground to all who do not enter the best foreign Inissionary."-Mr8. by that gate. As he speaks their words, Bishop. he learns to think their thoughts, feel their feelings, adopt their customs, -According to Rev. A. J. Diaz, the until in some way he sympathizes with Cuban apostle, what queer saints they them. Then he can work among them. must have down in that island? He Dr. Goodell wrote: "It appears to me says: "The people are of a peculiarly that if a missionary should do nothing jealous nature. If one of them is for the first three years but simply mix selected to perform a duty, they think with the people and learn how weak he is in better favor than the rest, and and ignorant and foolish and prejudiced are accordingly much hurt. This was they really are, it would be an acquisi- the difficulty which confronted me tion worth a million times more to him when I found it necessary for me to than that of all the languages spoken select the seven deacons to aid in carryin the Ottoman Empire."-.Re'V. E. A. ing on the church. I studied the Lawrence. problem over for some time, and at last hit upon a plan which I thought -"Year by year the conviction would work satisfactorily. One evengrows upon me that the slow progress ing, at the close of the services, I anof missions in what is called the nounced that the next Sunday we heathen world, is unnecessary. In the would select the deacons, and that the first place, not many expect to suc- sermon would be on the duties of the ceed, and it goes without saying that deacons. That Sunday every member the average man who expects a low was present, and the church was measure of success, will not be in ad- crowded. I told them that it was the vance of his expectations. In the duty of the deacons, when they were next place, no provision was made for notified of a case of smallpox, to go success, and when it appears, it is apt immediately and attend t() it; the same to become an embarrassment. Our if it were a case of cholera, or in any first success in Singapore was greeted epidemic, they must be the first to be by a determined effort to discard the present and offer aid and the last to mission on the ground that it would come away; that they were to have become extended and entail too heavy their Testaments with them always, responsibility on the missionary so- and were to make a conversion whenciety."-Bis/wp Tlwburn ever the opportunity presented itself After presenting the case in as serious ,–H I would say, in connection with a light as possible, I requested those this work, that from all that I have who felt courageous enough to assume seen now in seven years and a half of the responsibilities of the position to schools and among work people, addstand up. I knew it would be useless ing to the growing interest in "the to attempt to make any selections, so I way out of alcoholism," and successful said to them, 'Go ahead,; you are all legislation against alcohol. The need deacons.' Now they all carry their of protection against the universal New Testaments around with them, enemy is so apparent that leading papers and telling, whenever they have a gladly publish articles on this theme. chance, of the religion of Christ. Thus Meanwhile the two temperance papers you see we have a whole congregation in Brussels and one in St. Trond are of workers." pushing forward the total abstinence cure for alcoholism. WOMAN'S WORK. -The women of the M. E. Church, "':"The Woman's Misawnary F1'wnd South, have 46 representatives in (Methodist Episcopal) would seem to be China, Brazil, Mexico, and among the possest of healing powers approaching Indians of Oklahoma, 116 assistant to the magical. At least word comes teachers and helpers, 24 Bible women, that a heathen woman in J'fadras had 12 boarding-schools, 46 day schools, so much confidence in its pages that and 2 hospitals. Their gifts last year when her child was sick, and she knew reacht $81,716. not what to do, she put· the paper be· neath its head and prayed the God of -In the August MISSIONARY REthe little sheet to heal her child, and VIEW, by an inadvertence resulting the child rooo'll6r6d. from a similarity of names, facts were stated with regard to the Ohurch of -Life and Light for September, England Zenana. &cwty, which beamong other good things, contains a longed to the undenominational Zenana notable article by Dr. Pauline Root on Bible and Medical Mi88wn. The orig- ,. The Personal Factor in Mission inal organization was formed in 1852 Work," whose flavor may be gathered by the late Lady Kinnaird, from which, from these three sentences: "We get in 1880, certain members withdrew to more inspiration from certain women's form the society first named. Since faces, or touch, or even walk, than then India has been divided between from many sermons. They make God the two, the Z. B. and M. M' caring real to us. Sweetly and graciously for Bombay Presidency, the Norththe influence of face or voice steals western Provinces, and the Punjab. into our hearts, and we say, 'They rest us.'" YOUNG PEOPLE.

-These may be named among the -This summary of John R. Mott's speakers at the Toronto W. C. T. U. work, recently completed, is interesting: Convention, October 23-6: Besides the "It required twenty months to make general officers, Miss Willard, Lady the tour of the world. Work was car- Henry Somerset, Miss Slack, and Mrs. ried on in 22 different countries, and in Sanderson; Lady Windeyer, New 144 universities, colleges, and schools. South Wales; Mrs. Kirk, Victoria; Services were rendered in 21 conven- Mrs. Franc Giffen, Cairo; Misses Vin- tions and conferences_ These were atcent and Cummins. Australasian organ- tended by over 5,500 delegates, fully izers; Miss Milks, Chile; Mrs. W 801- 3,300 being students and teachers, deck, Tasmania; "Sister Lily" and representing 308 institutions of higher other distinguisht delegates from Eng- learning. About 1,300 missionaries, land; and Miss Green, of Hawaii. representing over 80 missionary agen- cies, were met personally, and ex- -In Belgium, Madame Chantraine, tended interviews were held with many of the W. C. T. U., has given many of them, as well as with government magic-lantern temperance evenings in officials, merchants and native pastors, teachers and students, while 70 new me off from the church next Sunday if students' Christian associations were they want. The Lord gave me a set of organized. brains and a good pair of eyes, and 1 – " The Missionary Spoke" is a new calculate to use them to my advantage, booklet by W. W. Cooper and F. S. and I'll send my children to school just Brockman, and is not only a valuable wherever 1 want. But before they do contribution to mission literature, but cut me off, 1 want them to tell me why is crowded with suggestions of a prac- they done it in plain words, and pubtical nature for the Epworth League. lish it in all the papers. 1 am one of The nine well-written chapters are as them that wants to know why things follows: "The obligation resting upon are done, and want other people to the League to interest its members in know." Then she added, "1 ain't saymissions," "The missionary commit- ing that I don't think a good bit of my tee," "The missionary meeting," " The religion, but I calc'late to use my brains missionary library," "The missionary just about as I want."-Home Missionstudy-class," "The missionary social," ary Montltly.

"Map and chart making," "Prayer -According to the OongregationaliBt, for missions," etc. the Worcester, lIass., City Missionary -These three items hint at what as Society is to make a new departure: many Christian Endeavor societies are " The organization of missions or doing: churches in the native tongue of these people has proved so inefficient and un- The contribution of $41.25 to fresh- satisfactory, both in this and other air work by the Lafayette Avenue cities, that that plan will be abandoned Methodist Protestant society, Balti- and the effort made to reach the familmore, Md., sent 20 children into the ies through the children and young country for a two weeks' outing. This people, by gathering them into the society gives $40 a year to educate a already existing American churches. Japanese girl in the denomination's Five women visitors will be employed. mission – school in Japan. The two- One will work among the 500 Finns, cents-a-week plan is used. another among the 350 Syrians, another' among the more than 400 Italians. Dividing their offering between home There are 500 to 600 Norwegians and and foreign missions, the society of the Danes, only a few of whom attend any Presbyterian Church, Mattituck, L. I., church, and over 2,500 Jews and Poles, have given during the past year $300. many of them accessible and responsive. This society, working jointly with the Two vigorous Swedish churches are Presbyterian society at Franklinville, doing a good work among 10,000 of is helping to support a boy in school at their own people. It has been found Ashville, N. C. repeatedly that the young people of this population, who learn to speak A mite-box opening was lately held English so readily, will not attend serby the Junior society of the Friends' vices in the native language, and do not Church, Mt. Pleasant, O. The mem- wish to be considered foreigners, and bership of the society is but 19, yet the amount raised amounted to $17.25.

UNITED STATES. since they are in the majority, it seems -That some of the lIormons are be- the wiser, more economical, and effectginning to think for themselves is ap- ive plan to banish that distinction as far parent. A good mother, and an honest as possible, and gather them directly woman, said a short time ago, with a into American churches."

genuineness that gave her unpolisht -Among the different organizations words a real fineness: "I won't be bost for assisting the poor in New York by nobody. 1 told them they could cut City, there are few more successful than the Penny Provident Fund sys- societies have been aided from its funds. tem. This is not a savings bank, but When it is remembered that the fundaonly an agency whereby small savings mental idea is regular weekly contribumay be readily deposited. On Febru- tions of one penny or upwards, and ary 1st, 1890, the fund had 55 stations, that by far the larger part of the 11,690 depositors, and $5,568 in de- amount has been raised on this method, posits. Three years later there were 201 it will be seen that a widespread interstations, with 27,684 depositors, and net est is represented. The association indeposits of $16,785. At the last report sists that all contributions sent should there were 321 stations, 53,449 deposi- be extra gifts beyond ordinary subtors, and $31,305 in net deposits. scriptions. As the bulk of its income is derived from weekly pence from -The Bapti8t Mi8swnary Magazim, those not rich enough to be subscribers since the year began with great strides to societies, there is little doubt that has gone forward toward perfection, these small gifts are extra income for having been greatly enlarged, beauti- the various missions. fied, and improved in every way. It may now claim a place among the best -The report for the forty-third year of such publications. The September of the Bible Lands (formerly the Turknumber is especially good. ish) Missions Aid Society, shows that aid has been sent to no less than 19 -The United Norwegian Lutheran cities or towns where the work is under. Church dates only from 1890, but al- the charge of missionaries of the ready has 125,000 members, as well as American Board. The receipts were missionaries in India, China, Madagas- greater by over $16,000 than during car, and among the Jews in Russia, and any previous year of its existence. is soon to begin work in Persia. -So great was the destruction of -The Cumberland Presbyterians property by the June earthquake in entered Japan in '76 and Mexico in '86, India, that the Baptist Missionary Soand in September last dispatcht 3 ciety alone estimates that from £7,000 men, 2 of them having wives, to China, to £10,000 will be required for reconto make a beginning for the Gospel struction and repairs. there. -The S. P. G. has received $355,- -The Southern Presbyterians are 000 by bequest from Mr. Alfred Marsending out 5 new missionaries this riott, of which half has been voted for year, Miss Sophie Wright going to the erection of churches and half for Luebo on the Upper Kongo, Rev. H. hospitals, colleges, and other places of W. Myers to Japan, Rev. C. C. Owen education, in accordance with the testato Korea, and Marion Hull, M.D., and tor's directions. Geographically, the wife, to China. These additions raise grants a.re distributed thus: Asia, £25,- the total abroad to 156. 660; Africa, £23,730; Australasia, £8,- 975; North America, £7,130; West In- EUROPE. dies, £4,505; Europe, £1,000. Total, £71,000. Great Britain.-The income of the Metropolitan Hospital Fund reacht to The Continent.-For some time it £10,000 last year, and since the begin- has been known that the revenue for ning, twenty·five years ago, £713,482 the Vatican from Peter's Pence has ($4,567,410) have been received for the shown a serious decrease. The chief use of various hospitals, and nearly income has always been from France; 1,000,000 surgical appliances have been but the loyalty of the aristocratic donors bought. appears to have diminisht of late under the indorsement given to the republic, -Upwards of £1,000 were received last year by the Missionary Pence Association, and at least 100 missions or and the result is a markt diminution in The change will come into force a year their gifts. According to reports, there hence. The Czar has also decreed that has begun an active campaign to stimu- a person outside the Greek Church, who late the revenue, and England and marries one of that faith, shall not be America are apparently relied upon to required, as formerly, to sign a promise ,furnish a considerable share.-Indepen- that their children shall be brought up dent. in the faith of the Greek Church. Another step in advance is a system of -Three pastors of the Reformed public justice for Siberia. In that vast Church of France have recently offered region, subject until now to the tyranny themselves to replace the murdered of arbitrary officials, law courts are missionaries, Escande and Minault, in opened in each provincial capital, with Madagascar. This sad event has not justices appointed by the crown, and been without a quickening effect on the legal procedure is for the :tl.rst time French Protestant Church. In many made possible. quarters zeal is growing where it had scarcely been seen before.-.Le Mission- ASIA.. naire. Islam.-The god of Mohammedanism -Pastor Lindemann, a retired Lu- is an ideal Oriental despot, magnified to theran minister in Hanover, dying a infinity. Whatever he does or com- bachelor, bequeathed $45,000 to the mands is right, because he wills it. •Hermannsburg society. The testament What he hates is not sin, but rebellion. wisht that the legacy be used for the He mayor may not punish other establishment of missions in a new field. offenses, for he is all-merciful, but to The society contemplates beginning deny his unity or his prophet is unpar- missionary labor in German East:Africa. donable. For this there is nothing but It will send there some of its efficient eternal fire. As there is no right or workers in the Transvaal. wrong except as he wills it, there is no true sense in which he can be called -A new missionary society has been holy. Nor can it be said that he loves establisht in Berlin, with the name righteousness. What he loves is sub- "Deutsche Orient-Mission," presided mission to his will, and this is the over by Dr. Lepsius. The intention is highest virtue known to Mohammedanto send missionaries to engage in East- ism. It is what gives it its name-Islam, ern mission work. Many distinguisht which means submission. Between Germans have hitherto taken an active God and man there is no kinship, part in this work-as Bishop Gobat and nothing in common. He is not our others-but not in connection with Ger- Father and we are not His children. man societies. Dr. Lepsius has done The idea of the incarnation of God in an important work in Germany by his Jesus Christ is absurd and incomexposure of the cruelties of the Turks, prehensible. – Re'/). George Washburn scarcely believed in by many of his President Robert College, in TM Outcountrymen till his work appeared. look. -The Rhenish society reports about 3,600 baptisms of heathen during the -Streaks of dawn appear in the course of last year. Of these 141 were night of Palestine.-" In many places baptized in the Tungkun district of both lli[oslems and members of the China.-Berichte der Rheinischen Mis- Greek Church are most willing to sionsgeseUschaft. listen, and ignorance and superstition are proving not impregnable to Gospel – T1t6 Daily Ohronicle states that the assaults. A woman bore witness to Russian Government has resolved par- Christ as her Savior to the women who tially to abolish the system of Siberian went to her sick·room, and refused in exile for political and other prisoners. her dying hou to repeat the Moslem formula. One of the missionaries writes This morning the roofs swarmed, the that she meets from time to time in Spirit was present, and there were 15 the villages with women who are pray- prayers before I spoke, some wholly ing for forgiveness in Christ's name, new voices in prayer. A precious and also to be kept from sin and the meeting! How they pleaded for us to Evil One, and she mentions one who stay, but we cannot. ' Think of it, not was nicknamed 'Christian' on this ac- a man to step in and gather this great count. The medical work at Gaza, white harvest of souls for Christ and Nablous, Acca, Salt, and Kerak is ex- heaven!" ercising a widespread influence. The riveted attention with which patients -The long-time-expected and muchlisten at Gaza to the Rev. Dr. Sterling's feared advance of Russian influence in setting forth the claims of Jesus as the Persia has come. It is not a showy one Son of God and Savior is evidence of at the outset, but it bodes no good for real interest."-Clturch Missionary 80· our Protestant institutions. Russian ciety'8 Report. priests have come to Oroomiah to open schools. The Christian population, -Rev. Mr. Browne gives this thrill- groaning under lIohammedan oppres· ing account of a great revival in sion, and seeing in their coming the Choonkoosh, Eastern Turkey: "Gre- promise of political deliverance, have gorians attend every service, tho the welcomed it with wild enthusiasm. meeting place is on the roof, partly Thousands of men, women, and chilcovered by rugs and bits of carpets. dren flocked to their side, kissing thei~ Many take off their outer garments and garments, prostrating themselves before sit on them in the sun and on the hard them as their saviors. In the hope of roof! Surely only real spiritual hun- special favor, multitudes of the Old ger would lead them to· attend at such Nestorian Church are enrolling thema time and place. I have seldom selves as adherents of the Russian enjoyed meetiugs more. Everything Church. Our missionaries write in is so informal, simple, heartfuI. The much sorrow that many of our church early dawn, the cool, pure, delicious members, too, were being swept away air, earnest, hearty singing, deeply felt by this whirlwind of excitement.- confession and prayer, then the plain- Church at Home and Abroad. est, simplest exposition of the Word, and the one, two, or three minutes of India.-Some recent statistics throw prayer after dismissal, then the slow, light on the actual condition of things reverent, thoughtful departure down in this land. Thus, while the average the rickety ladder-well, it all affects income of a unit of population in Engme deeply. Towards sunset last even- land is $210, in India it is $10; the ing the clouds gathered and about the average income of the Indian native hour of meeting, it rained powerfully. agricultural laborer is $32, while even What did I do for the meeting on the in Russia the peasant has an average roof? Up to the very minute of open- income of $50; it is estimated that $15 ing the meeting it just poured. When is necessary in India to merely Bupport I reacht the roof a dripping, steaming life in one person, but in a large part crowd simply packt our little school- of the country the actual income per room. The Gregorians also came, and capita is as low as $11-so that the so our brethren courteously rose and peasant is spoken of as having a minu8 gave them their nice places while they income. Add to these facts the knowlcontented themselves by standing in edge that in India the average of life is the rain, literally taking the drippings twenty-three and a half years as against of the sanctuary. I never saw more forty years in England; that from fever real and unselfish Christian courtesy. and starvation alone in the seven years ending in 1888, 4,349,922 deaths took place-nearly as many as are supposed prayer. This was the sequel to three to have occurred in the wars of a hun- days' fasting, a fast which it is said was dred years, and in what a sad case is kept by almost the entire community, tWs vast population! who at the same time made incessant prayer that the plague might be -The reason and moral sense of the averted. After obtaining the sanction Hindus condemn their theory of caste. of Government the Mohammedans put They will admit that the system is full up screens of matting on the west side. of absurdities, and that it is at war with Several thousand pieces of; palm-leaf the welfare of the individual as well as matting were laid out on the ground, of the community; yet they cling to it about 100 huge earthen jars, each conwith the utmost persistence. A vigor- taining about 50 gallons of water, being ous writer in India has well said: "In placed at regular intervals. J"arge spite of the relaxation of caste rules, in crowds began to pour into the Esplanspite of the fact that the wealthy can ade from an early hour in the afterviolate the laws of caste with impunity, noon, and by 4.30 p. m., the time in spite of the fact that the Hindu has notified for the holding of the prayer, learnt the lesson of the brotherhood of the whole of the extensive ground was man by heart, so that he can repeat it filled by Mohammedans of all sections glibly with the lip, caste is still the of the community squatting down on strongest practical force in the land. A the matting provided for them. The man openly parts with that la.~t; he will Kazees and Moulvies occupied about sacrifice everything before that."- Mis- an hour with prayers, afterwards sionary Herald. preaching sermons from various points on the efficacy of prayer. The usual -It is not physical discomfort, not evening prayer followed; hands and having little to lie on night after night feet were washed, and they proceeded on a jungle tour, or swimming rivers, to break their fast. There were or shortness of food-that is the poetry several thousand cakes and about 8000 of mission life-but the hardship is pounds weight of dry dates provided having to look after native churches for the faithful, and by the time they and bear the burdens of native converts dispersed. about 6 p. m., there was not when one feels that the circle of prayer one cake or a date to be seen." at home is not complete, and that the tide of sympathy is not flowing as it -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain writes thus should. Never until I got on Indian of irrigation in Southern India: co We shores, and had to do with native have in India a magnificent river, the churches, did I know why Paul put sacred Godavery, which, rising on the at the end of his list of agonies-after western coast, only a few miles from the stoning and the scourging, and that the sea of Arabia, among the hills to long series of hardships-as the heaviest the north of Bombay, flows diagonally of all-sorrow's crown of sorrow-" the across the entire country to the southcare of all the churches."-Rev. G. W. east, and discharges its waters into the Bay of Bengal, north of Madras. The OLVER. monsoon, or rainy season, on the western coast is different from that on -The Bombay Guardian gives the the eastern, so that the river comes following account of a vast prayer- freighted with its mighty life-giving meeting organized by the Moham- current during our dry season, flowing medans in Bombay to deprecate the with swollen stream through a region Divine wrath manifested in the visita- parched and verdureless. Some thirty tion of the plague in that city: .. A years ago the government, incited therenovel sight was witnessed in Bombay to by an enthUiiastic and dauntless on Saturday afternoon, when upwards of 2,000 Mohammedans gathered for engineer, who had on military duty January, 1893, and ftnisht February, traversed the country, constructed an 1895.

annicut, or dam, over two miles in -The American consul at Hangkow length, costing $4,000,000, across this reports that 3 American citizens had mighty river, 30 miles from the sea, started to go from Hangkow to Peking raising the level of its current some 30 through the provinces of Hupeh, Ho- feet, and, digging channels great and nan, Shansi. and Chihli, for the pur- small, poured out its vivifying waters pose of surveying a route for the railway over 1,000,000 acres of what had been between those two cities. The expedi- an arid plain. Behold the change! tion was well equipped and was pleas- What had for centuries been worthless antly recognized by the viceroy. The sand plains were converted into fruitful construction of the railway through rice fields; the squalid inhabitants have this most productive section of the become thrifty farmers; the famine- great Chinese empire is only a question stricken region is a garden of plenty. of time.

What has wrought this marvel in these -Most encouraging accounts of sucnow harvest-laden countries? It is but cess come from Manchuria. The the flowing-in of the waters of that his- United Presbyterian Church of Scottoric river. land at Mai-mal-gai has baptized 60, -In the training school and home and at Tieling over 150. The Rev.

for Bengali girls in Calcutta, quite an Mr. Webster says, "It is no exaggera- innovation has been introduced in the tion to say that there are hundreds way of washboards and tubs, and those anxious to join the church." Dr. Ross, poor girls, despite custom or caste, of Moukden, reports 800 on the list of have been taught to wash and iron applicants, and at Ti-Iu, members and their own clothes. And now the money applicants are over 600, and a large hitherto paid for laundry supports an church is needed. The mission of the orphan boy. Irish Presbyterian Church is also China.-There are now upwards of greatly blest, and Mr. Fulton has 1,000 schools of various descriptions for baptized 208 in the past winter. A natives in China under foreigners. They' young Christian suffered martyrdom range from the village day school up to for Christ, and Christians are made high schools and colleges. In that bolder and a general inquiry has been great empire there are no schools for awakened. girls except those founded by the missionaries. -A Presbyterian missionary in China gives the following account of -Mr. Speer, since his recent visit to his boarding-school: The entire ex- Canton, calls attention to the fact that penditure for from 20 to 30 pupils, 500 women and 1,000 girls have gone including food, clothing, outfit, teachout of the seminary, some of them to ers' salaries, and everything else, is give all their time to Christian service, about $1,000 per annum. In the course and hundreds of others to proclaim the of 20 years there have been 144 schol- Gospel through the activities of com- ars, an equal number having been dlsmon life. The wife of Li Hung mist after preliminary trial. Of this Chang's doctor was one of these. number 64 became Christians, 11 had Others are in Vancouver, San Fran- been ordained to the ministry, 10 were cisco, Portland, Oregon, and Chicago. candidates for the ministry, 5 were Christian school-teachers and other as- -A telegraph line nearly 800 miles sistants. At the start almost all were long has recently been built in Chinese from heathen families, and were inden- Turkestan, running as far westward as tured to keep them the full time in the city of Kashgar. It was begun in school, but 4 out of the 40 being Christians. At the time when the Tunis also we have had no further inaccount was given, almost all were terference during the last few months. from Christian families, indentures were no longer necessary, about one- West Africa.-" We can not tell our half were professing Chdstians. friends that we have been able to bap- tize our first Ashantee converts as yet, -You will be surprised to hear of but we have good hope that this will an addition to our home. It came happen soon. We have 2 catechumens about in this way. Ten days ago, who have been under instruction for early on a raw, damp, foggy morning, several weeks with a view to baptism. a coolie was sent out on an errand. He At Manpong and Agona we have schools quickly returned, saying there was a which give us great satisfaction; and at baby in a deep ditch just below our our 6 new country stations there are compound, put there by its parents to already promising little schools. We die of cold and hunger, just because it have 50 scholars in our school in Kuhad the misfortune to -be born a girl. mase, of these 24 are freed slaves, and They do such things in China, you 21 children of chiefs, who tell us that know, and when they do die the dogs they have given us the best that they eat them. We hesitated about bring- have. And indeed they are all very ing her in at first, because of the awful intelligent children."- Mi8sionary Ramstories they tell about our eating babies Beyer, in Le Mi8sionnaire. and digging out their eyes for medicine, etc.; but we quickly concluded the -The North German Society is this course the Master would take, and had year celebrating the jubilee of its work her brought in. Such a bundle of dirty, in Evheland, on the Slave Coast. The vermin-infested rags you never saw, half-century of its occupation there has and from under a dirty cap two great witnessed the growth of a native church, black eyes staring wide open. No heart at present numbering 2,000 members, beat could be felt, and the little mite including a staff of 48 native helpers, was too near gone to cry. We quickly and the opening of 29 stations and outgave her warm milk and stimulants, stations, three of the former lying in and, getting her out of the dirty rags, German Togoland. The European staff put her in a hot bath. We greatly numbers at present 34; 64 male and fefeared she would not survive; so we male workers have sacrificed their lives wrapped her in a blanket, and kept her to the evangelization of the country. in a basket by the open oven door all The Evhe tongue has been reduced to day. At night the little eyes partly writing, the Bible and various educa· closed, but it was three days before she tional works have been translated into slept naturally. There was every evi- it. Of those German agents at present dence of her having been given opiates. in the land, none have remained longer But in a week of feeding on good milk than 16 years, the deadliness of the cliwe had a bright baby, not yet two mate proving an insuperable obstacle to months old, weighing now seven and a protracted labor upon the part of the half pounds.-Mi8s Ford, in Monthly European. Letter. East Africa.-On the west shore of AFRICA. Lake Nyassa, and northwestward to the district where the waters of the Kongo -Secretary E. H. Glenny, of the take their ris&, the Scottish teachers, in- North Africa Society, reports: We are cluding several Dutch co-workers, have thankful that this year we have not had upwards of 8,000 children and youths so much difficulty with the French au- in 80 schools under daily tuition in their thorities in Algeria, as on previous oc- native tongue-chiefly Nyanza–in Engcasions, but it is still necessary to be lish, and in useful handicrafts. Dr. very careful in all departments. In Laws, the veteran and devoted missionary, has founded an excellent institu- care varies from 100 to 500, while tion on Florence Bay, into which the others are coming and going to and most successful young men and women from their hunting ground. They are students are drafted. In it no less than still disposed to wandering, even those 127 students, representing 15 different who have their own cottages occasiontribes, are being trained as light-b~r­ ally take a spell in the bush. It is ers to their fellow-Africans.-London very hard for them to settle for any Oh1-iBtian. length of time in one place."

-The Moravians are preparing to -The Presbyterian Church of South send new recruits for the old L. M. S. Africa has now its General Assembly, station at Urambo, and 3 mission- in which are represented the Free aries, with their wives, will shortly Church, with 3 Presbyteries; the proceed thither. In the monthly organ United Presbyterian Church, with 2 of the Moravian Society a letter is Presbyteries; the separate Presbyteries publisht from Mr. Draper, the soli- of Natal, Capetown, and the Transvaal, tary missionary stationed there, which and the Congregation of Port Elizaspeaks of the Sunday services being beth. The united body claims to have attended by 300 or 400 natives huddled 13,000 communicants, of whom threetogether like sheep, the school well fourths are natives. attended, and everything ~ppearing hopeful and promising. -The Australian Board of Missions (Anglican) has just publisht its annual -A revolt broke out recently in the report. Amongst other encouraging Uganda Protectorate, but was success- signs is the eagerness with which the fully supprest. On July 6 King Mwan- converted South Sea Islanders are volga left Uganda sf'cretly to organize a unteering for mission work. 'The great rising in the Buddu district against the obstacle in the way of taking advantage government. Mwanga's forces were of their help is their lack of training. defeated. The king escaped to Ger- Missionaries at head stations are urged man territory and surrendered himself to undertake the work of preparing to the Germans, by whom he is de- them for service. The New Guinea tained. Order was restored throughout mission has now a native Christian Uganda, the whole of which, except family an object lesson for the heathen the Buddu district, remained loyal. It to look upon. A large number of canis intended to proclaim the infant son didates are in preparation for baptism. of Mwangll as king, with a regency.- The Bellender Ken :M:ission is one to London Oh1-iBtian. the aborigines of Queensland. In this good work is reported in the school. -By a recent decree of the king of The advance of the mission is retarded Abyssinia, all the members of the for want of laborers and funds. One Swedish Mission have been expelled of the most important and successful from his dominions. branches of the work is that carried on amongst the Chinese of Australia. In AUSTRALIA. the diocese of Sydney alone there are 10 000. The Rev. Soo Hoo Ten is the -The Rev. N. Hey has issued a re- missionary to these scattered ones. A port of the work done at the Mapoon new church is about to be erected for mission station, which is, on the whole, the exclusive use of the Chinese in very gratifying. He says: "No mur- Sydney. ders have been committed by those engaged in the beche-de-mer or pearl- -The venerable Dr. Paton is once shelling industry, as was the case in Rooain in Australia pleading the cause former years, and the year has past of his beloved New Hebrides Mission. away in comparative peace and quiet- He begins to look old and ~eeble. Toil neSi. The number of Aborigines under and time have told upon hIm.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1894

PRESENT-DAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.10.-OldSeries.-OOTOBER.-VoL. VII. No. lO.-New Serie8.

PRESENT-vAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM.

BY JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Islam is one of the surprises of history. Its origin and development are full of dramatic incident, rapid movement, and amazing achievement. It has puzzled the philosophical historian, and now presents an almost insoluble problem to the missionary. It i5 full of fascination to the student of religions, and is one of the most serious 'lnd impressive providential facts which the Church of Ohrist must face in her modern missionary campaign.

Missions to Moslems have not received the attention they demand. It is high time that they should be written in large characters upon the programme of world-wide missions. It is not to the credit of Ohristianity with its superb resources and its wealth of Divine promises, that its plans, even at the present hour, for the conversion of Islam are so meagre and inadequate, and its grasp of the problem so feeble and ineffective.

The genesis and growth of Mohammedanism are among the deep things of Providence. Next to Judaism, although in entirely another sense and along different lines, it may be regarded as a religion with a purpose, and it presents several features of special interest to both the historian and student of missions. Among them may be mentioned its peculiar mission as a religious phenomenon, its vigorous movement and aggressive policy, its easy domination of corrupt and enervated forms of Ohristianity, its unyielding attitude toward Ohristian missionary effort, its prolonged and inflexible intolerance of all apostasy from its ranks, it5 marvellous adaptation of itself to the religious instincts and the human weaknesses of Orientals. It is still, even at the present day, a Goliath among religions, a " fighter on the path of God," and although its military power and political supremacy have been so seriously restricted, it is still a dauntless an. tagonist in the field of religious conflict. It is to meet its David in Ohristianity; its mighty weapons will yield, as of old, to the smooth stones from the brook. It is ft. singular combination of strength and weakness, and is a manifest compromise in the realm of religious doctrine and practical ethics. .As against polytheism and idolatry it is a saving force in the world, and brings men back to essential truth, although the Koranic Deity resembles rather some mutilated fragment of a splendid classical statue dug out of the debris of an ancient ruin, than the living God of Christian revelation. It is coldly grand, and within certain lines it is artistically beautiful, but so sadly mutilated that it is only a suggestion of the perfection and grace of the living original. The God of Christian revelation comes into touch with humanity and makes Himself a part of the spiritual life of the believer in a sense which is utterly foreign to the Moslem ideal.

When we have given to Islam the credit of this one great central truth, and its correlative teachings of Divine sovereignty and control, we have practically exhausted all that can be said in its favor as a religious force in the world. Its terrible weaknesses and failures appear in the realm of practical religion and ethics. Its views of personal righteousness are the very acme of Phariseeism, and its vain attempt to adjust the ethics of social and domestic life show plainly that it moves in an earthly atmosphere and is colored by the local sentiment and coarse morality of heathen Arabia. It should be noted, however, in fairness that the watchword of Mohammed in his ethical code was restraint rather than license. He sought to reform by limiting existing evils. His policy was to temporize along lines of expediency, rather than to establish an ideal moral code. The suppression of individual liberty in Islam, its monumental intolerance, its alliance with military power, its undistinguishable combination of State and Church, all mark it as of the earth, earthy. It is cast in entirely another mould from Christianity. .As a religion it is like the loose, flowing garment of the typical Oriental-it is slipped on over human nature as it is, and while it gives a certain dignity to the appearance, at the same time it serves a useful purpose in covering up much that is better hid from the light of truth and the sensibilities of moral refinement.

Islam is a religion which has seized upon the great fundamental truth of all religions, the existence of one God, and has adjusted this truth to the human consciousness of the average Oriental with the least possible friction with human nature, and the least possible disturbance of the desires and passions of fallen humanity. It commends itself to the darkened reason and the unregenerate nature of man with great skill, and has succeeded in commanding an adamantine faith and devotion on the part of its followers, while holding its own with the prestige given by undoubted historical facts and by the overshadowing power of military supremacy in the regions where it has prevailed.

It captured the Eastern world in an age of spiritual weakness, formality, and religious degeneracy. It has seemed in time past, and still seems to the great mass of its followers, to be a substantially authenticated religion. It is regarded by them as the latest and fullest phase of that continuity of religious life which they recognize as having existed from the daYi! of the Patriarchs to the advent of Mohammed. They admire its sweet reasonableness and comfortable adaptation to humanity as it is. They rejoice in its freedom from the so-called asceticism of Christianity and its perplexing mysteries, and it seems to them an ideal religious system which joins hands with the ordinary, commonplace humanity of the East, and with an air of assurance says to the average man: "Come, let us walk on naturally together, and all will be well ; the end is Paradise. " It is a religion which has its flag flying before the eyes of an enormous constituency in the Orient, its drums and bugles sounding in their ears, its armies marshalled for active service, and its officials in the seats of power. It seems also to have a decided advantage in the field of _ apologetics, as it presents to reverent and unquestioning minds what is regarded as the absolutely infallible revelation from Heaven, in a form supposed to be free from all error. It reaches the climax of adaptation and simplicity in both creed and practice. It requires faith in a few simple and devout doctrines, and although its practice has some severe features, notably the annual fast of Ramadan, yet it is all readily accepted by the average devotee as just what is proper for man to do and suitable for God to require.

The secret of the success of Islam may be stated in a few propositions without undertaking here to enlarge upon them.'" We mean its success not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of Christianity.

First, in its origin and also in its subsequent history, Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of a great truth. The doctrine of the spirituality and unity of God was brought by Mohammed into vivid contrast with the idolatry of heathen Arabia and apostate Christianity in the seventh centnry, to the credit of Islam so far as idolatry was concerned.

Second, it was established and propagated by two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history-the influence of moral conviction and the power of the sword.

Third, Islam had never known or seen Christianity except in its cor- " rupt and semi-idolatrous forms. This was a manifest advantage to Islam, as the Christianity against which it protested was the same degenerate form from which the spirit of the Protestant Reformation revolted in the sixteenth century.

Fourth, Islam had all the advantage which there is in the magnetic power of personal leadership. The personality of Mohammed has been a marvellous factor in the ascendency of the religion he founded.

Fifth, Islam proposes easy terms of salvation and easy dealings with • Consult an article by the same author on " Islam and Christian Mission-" in this Review for August, 1889. sin, and is full of large license and attractive promise to the lower sensu- ous nature.

Sixth, Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Chris- tianity just at those points where reason has its best vantage-ground in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Christianity are confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Christianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe, and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Christ, the Trinity, are all stumbling-blocks to the Moslem, and are looked upon rather in the light of incredible enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Cross, and, in fact, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is sufficiently ample .to act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Christ should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upvn blasphemy. It is in vain to attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Christ's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Christ's unique position and work as taught in the Bible, with a feeling of impatience, as only one of many Christian superstitions.

The Moslem objects also to Christian morality, and regards it as an impracticabJe ideal, which he never found worthily exemplified in all the Christianity he ever knew anything about. Unfortunately the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Christian laity and the Christian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his theory that Christianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy, impossible in doctrine, and in practice a shallow sham. It should not be forgotten in this connection that this protest of Islam has been against Mariol. atry and the travesties of apostate Christianity rather than the doctrines of the pure Gospel.

As we measure the resources and the natural advantages of Mohammedanism in its appeal to the average consciousness of the unregenerate, untaught humanity of the Orient, so susceptible to spectacular impressions, are we not prepared to recognize that Christianity has in Islam no ordinary foe to contend with ~ It is one of Satan's masterpieces as a weapon of opposition to the Gospel. In its historic genesis it reveals the strategic genius and the masterful resources of Satan, and it stands to-day in human history as one of the most successful campaigns of the Arch Enemy against the religion of Jesus Christ. It holds in itf;J grasp .at the present time over 200,000,000 of our human race, and its strongholds throughout the world are to a large extent practically inaccessible to the Christian missionary.

There are sevei"al features in the status of Islam at the present day which are worthy of consideration in any practical survey of this subject. We have at the present hour a rather absurd and sensational attempt at an Islamic propaganda here in America. The Moslem call to prayer has been heard for several Sabbaths in Union Square. It was, however, at an uncanonical hour, and apparently is to be repeated only at weekly intervals upon the Christian Sabbath. The Union Square missionary appears to be a rival of Mohammed Webb, and both are probably engaged in a stroke of business in the hope that spectacular accompaniments, with the aid of newspaper notoriety, will secure some kind of a material dividend to the supporters of this religious syndicate. It is not unlikely that some converts to Mohammedanism may be won here in America. If Theosophy' can find adherents in England and America, if Esoteric Buddhism has its followers in Western lands, if the oldest errors of the East can thns pose as the newest fads of the West, why is it not possible that a smoothtongued and magnetic leader shall some day sound the Mohammedan call to prayer from an American mosque Y Another fact of present-day interest is a reactionary rationalistic movement on the part of some prominent Moslems in India, under the leadership of Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcntta, who was recently invited to participate in the Parliament of Religions, which has been named in our public journals" The New Islam." It is an attempt to rid the Mohammedan religion of some of its grosser features, and deliver it from that bondage of traditionalism which makes it impossible for Islam in its crude and semi-barbaric phases to assimilate the spirit of modern civilization, and keep step in the march of modern progress. It indicates that intelligent Moslems realize that if Islam is to enter the ranks of civilization, it must be radicaUy reformed, and much of its immemorial barbarism must be eliminated and consigned to oblivion. A revolt against traditionalism in theory and practice is not altogether new in Mohammedan history, but never before has there been such a hopeful outlook for rationalistic criticism as at the present time. The new movement in the modern atmosphere of this nineteenth century promises to be far more effective than in the old days of the Mutazilah, those representatives of primitive rationalism in the second century of the Moslem era, who strove to break the iron restrictions of Mohammedan orthodoxy. It is evident to the intelligent and discriminating leaders of this new movement that Islam has entirely overreached itself by the inexorable rigidity of its traditionalism, leaving no opening for readjustment or reform in precept 01' practice, so that even at the present hour the successor of the Khalif is bound to respect the decisions of the Sheikh-ul-Islam and his corps of ulema. The Sheikh-ul-Islam, and in a secondary sense every Kadi 01' Mufti, is to.day practically the final court of appeal, aud the authoritative interpreter of inflexible law. He officially interprets and applies that worse than medireval shariat of the Moslems to existing conditions. A more helpless slavery to an effete and puerile system of petty precepts can hardly be conceived. If the leaders of the New Islam movement can rid their religion of its gross superstitions and ethical monstrosities, and bring it more into sympathy with the Christian code, the movement will so far benefit the world, and at least help on the interests of morality and civilization. At the same time it will give to Moslems themselves a chance to keep step in the march of modern progress.

A prominent contention of the New Islam leaders, in which they are followed iu a bungling way by Mohammed Webb, is that polygamy and slavery and other uncivilized concomitants of Islam are not necessary features of the Moslem faith. It is true that the Koran does not require polygamy and the system of domestic slav~ry with which concubinage is invariably associated, but it is also true beyond a shadow of doubt that these things are sanctioned by the Koran as entirely legitimate characteristics of its religious system, and also that they have been historically identified with the Moslem religion from its inception. Of course a Moslem can be a monogamist if he chooses, and many exercise this preference, but he is at perfect liberty to have four wives and as many female slaves as he desires, in entire harmony with the teachings of his religion.

Another important present-day feature of this subject which should be noted is a brightening missionary outlook among Mohammedans. It is, of course, exceedingly difficult to do mission work among them. Much preparatory work is necessary. The Gospel must work as leaven among them. Providence must co-operate in breaking the civil and military power of Mohammedan rulers, and a remarkable and thorongh work of grace must be done in the individual heart. The Moslem as such is a religious ironclad, and no impression can be made, but the still small voice of the Spirit and the irresistible grace of the Gospel have wr.ought niarvels in the case of many individual converts. This coming of the kingdom without observation seems to be the divinely wise and providentially chosen method at the present stage of the conflict. It would be a grave mistake, at least in the Turkish Empire, to push an aggressive evangelistic policy among Moslems at the present time. God is moving npon many hearts, and there is much secret discipleship which stays itself upon the Divine promises and waits for the day of hope and freedom. We must have great faith and limitless patience in our efforts to convert Moslems. Christianity has fairly entered upon a long struggle with Islam. It will be the greatest siege in the missionary campaign of modern times, and the Church of Christ must be prepared for a long trial of patience and liberali'ty. We must be prepared for the taunt that missions among Moslems are a failure, and that Islam is more than a match for Christianity. We must expect to hear that Islam as a religion is, after all, good enough for the Orient, and that the attempt to dislodge it by the Gospel of Christ is a vain ana needless exhibition of theological bigotry. We must expect to hear exaggerated reports of its spread, and extravagant estimates of its adaptation to the religious consciousness of Orientals, .but we must bide God's time and go forward in the accomplishment of this mighty task.

There are indications that the Gospel leaven is working, and that Providence is co operating. Conversions are taking place in increasing numbers in the Turkish Empire, especially in Egypt, in Persia, in India, and the Dutch East Indies. An entrance also has been made into some of the hitherto inaccessible fields, notably by the North African Mission in Morocco, and by the Keith-Falconer and Arabian Missions in Arabia. Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission, are typical men, who have raised the standard of personal missionary consecration, and are devoting themselves to the one purpose of reaching hitherto inapproachable recesses of Islam. The Free Church of Scotland has assumed the mission at Aden, and will give to it its efficient and generous support. The names of Keith-Falconer and Bishop French are already written in self-sacrificing devotion upon the opening pages of this new chapter of Christian missions in Arabia. In Turkey and Persia a profession of Christianity is apt to be followed with relentless and barbarous persecution. The story of Mirza Ibrahim, in Persia, who has suffered martyrdom within a few months, is well known, and a recent letter to me from one of the Persian missionaries reports that another convert has had his property confiscated and his ears cut off.

In India, however, there is more freedom. Dr; Imad-ud-din, of India, one of the native preachers in the employ of the Church Missionary Society, and himself a convert from Mohammedanism, has recently published in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer an interesting resume of the success of Christian missions among Moslems in India. Nine out of the seventeen native ministers who at the present time are engaged under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society in the diocese of the Punjab are converts from Islam. In addition there are twenty Mohammedan converts employed as catechists. In an appendix to the article he gives the names of a long roll of prominent Moslem converts now living in North India, mentioning in all one hundred and seventeen names. It is manifest that many of them are men of distinction in the native society of India.

The Church Missionary Society reports over a thousand converts among Moslems on its roll, and the Rhenish Missionary Society, according to Dr. Schreiber, Director of the Rhenish Mission House at Barmen, two thousand, while in the island of Java the converts are numbered by the thousands.

There are also some providential signs in the realm of literature. The translation of the Word of God into the Arabic, the sacred language of Islam, is a fact of vast significance and promise. Books are beginning to appear in Arabic and in other languages, which are especially adapted to instruct the Moslem mind. The" Mizan-ul-Haq," "The Apology of AI-Kindy," and a remarkable book called, " AI-Bakurat es Shahiyet" (or " Sweet First.fruits") are all to be found in English and Arabic, and are full of useful matter for Moslem inquirers. The latter is a sort of Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress" prepared especially for Moslem readers. It is an Oriental romance suggested by the Arabic translation of " The Schonberg Cotta Family," and written by a native Oriental with a powerful and winsome apologetic purpose. The same author has ready in manuscript another volume entitled, "The Enlightener," which is said to be a work of great power, in vindication of the claims of Christianity as against those of Islam. Two of the above-mentioned books are published both in English and Arabic by the Religious Tract Society in London. In the languages of India there are works of the same character, especially those prepared by Dr. Imad-ud-din.

Another aspect of this matter, however, which mnst not be passed over, is the present growth of Islam in various parts of the world, and the inaccessibility of a vast proportifln of its followers by any effective missionary agency. It is difficult to obtain reliable statistics, but there is no doubt that Islam has had large accessions within the past twenty-five years in the Eastern and Western Soudan, although this has not been the result so much of a spiritual missionary campaign as of political scheming and military activity. Another fact of startling interest is that in the recent census of 1891 the number of Moslems reported in India is 57,321,164, which is an increase of 7,199,569 over the census of 1881. This is at the rate of over 700,000 a year. No doubt a large percentage of this increase is natural, bnt there must have been also considerable accessions to the Mohammedan ranks from the Hindus, or low-caste populations of India.

The ItS yet inaccessible strongholds of Mohammedanism may be indicated by a line which begins in Morocco and extends through the entire breadth of the Soudan in a belt sufficiently broad to include the Soudan on the south and the African States of Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli on the north. It then crosses the Red Sea into Arabia, and extends northward through the desert haunts of the Bedonin, and cnrves around to the eastward through the Russian contingent of Islam, and moves southward through Western and Central Persia, east of the Persian Gulf, until it reaches Baluchistan, where it again turns sharply to the north and runs through Afghanistan and Bokhara into Turkestan and thence into China, where it divides into a northern and southern fork, and reaches finally the eastern coast of China. In these inaccessible fields there is to-day a population of not less than 100,000,000 practically beyond the range of Christian missions. It is estimated that there are 30,000,000 in China alone. Their accessibility would be at least a matter of grave experiment, involving long patience and large sacrifice.

We must not, however, look upon missions to Moslems as hopeless. Providence seems already to have put Islam under mighty restraints, and He is steadily preparing the way for enlarged missionary effort. There is at the present hour no more impressive call for sacrifice aud no more

pAPACY IN EUROPE

inspmng incitement to heroism in the whole range of Christian missions than the inaccessible fields of Islam. Christianity has no more perplexing and formidable duty at the present day than confronts her in missions to Moslems. The Church must not be content simply to drift into this business of reaching the Mohammedan world. She must arouse herself to careful study of the problem, and dedicate herself to a zealous effort to break the fatal spell of lethargy and indifference which seems to make her so faint-hearted and callous in the face of this great and bitter cry of neglected Islam.

This is in a peculiar sense the era of prayer on the part of Christianity for the providential opening of the Mohammedan world to Christian missionary effort. As the Christian Church has unlocked vast regions of the earth hitherto inaccessible, by the golden key of prayer, let her solemnly purpose to accomplish the same result in those vast regions of the Moslem world that are still practically untouched. That God has opened the way within the past half century for such magnificent advances into regions beset with almost equal difficulties and dangers is a grand encouragement to plead with Him to make bare His arm and smite the barriers which at present render our accelils to Islam so difficult.

PAPACY IN EUROPE.

BY REV. R. SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

It cannot be denied that there is, at the present time, a revival of Roman Catholicism in this Old World of ours. In Great Britain every one knows that the Romish clergy have of late assumed a boldness, a spirit of propagandism, which becomes a danger to the country. Convents and monasteries are being established on all sides; there are forty of them in the county of Sussex alone. Churches and cathedrals are being erected, and" conversions" are taking place. In the Anglican Church there is an alarming progress toward the Popish rites and superstitions, thousands of churches having adopted during the past few years the use of candles, early celebration of the mass, incense, confession, etc. The Romish clergy in one diocese alone (that of Salford) boast of 900 " conversions" during the past year. Who could have expected such things in the land of Cromwell and the Covenanters ~ In France the death-fight between the republic and the Church, which found its expression seventeen years ago in Gambctta's celebrated utterance : "Le clericalisme, voila l'ennemi /" (" Clericalism is the foe") has come to a sort of truce. The people are not, to any considerable extent, more religious than they used to be ; fashion, pleasure, and immorality hold the sway in Paris and our large cities more than ever. But there is, at the same time, a curious sense of respect perceptible even in the most worldly newspapers, for the things which pertain to religion, and especially to the Romish religion j the Pope and the priests are not derided and abused as they were a few years ago j the Pope's encyclical letters and speeches are carefully reported and commented upon. Following the lead of the late Cardinal Lavigerie, the bishops have become reconciled to the republican form of government, and the Pope has encouraged them in this new departure. The great reform which the Liberals under Napoleon III. were clamoring for, and which the early republican governments held out as imminent-the separation of Church and State-has been shelved by all parties except by the socialists, who as yet do not count. The Boulangist agitation revealed the fact that the masses of the people crave for a strong government which must of necessity lean upon the Church j and though Boulanger is dead, Boulangism is still alive-i.e., the reactionary tendency which must end in clerical rule.

In Germany, statistics show that the Roman Catholic population increases in the Protestant parts of the country. The culturkampf (war against Rome) has been abandoned long ago, while it was bu't recently that the young Protestant Emperor was seen at the Vatican paying his respects to Leo XIII.

Even in the Slavonic countries, submitted to the Greek Church, Rome is making some progress. For the first time an ambassador of the Vatican is accredited to the court of the Czar, who persecutes the Stundists to death. And a party for reunion to Roma is said to exist in the " orthodox" Church.

What are the causes of this recrudescence of Romanism g In Protestant countries we are afraid the main cause is the weakness and loss of power of the Evangelical churches. As they have grown rich and prosperous, the Protestants have forsaken, to a great extent, that puritanic spirit which was the strength of the Reformation. From their primitive simplicity of worship they have come down to elaborate services, beautiful and luxurious buildings which are imitations of Roman Catholic medireval architecture, and thus have led their sons and daughters to the very threshold of Rome, with which Protestants will never be able to compete, try as they may, for finery, music, and display. Moreover, it is sadly evident that, in Great Britain especially, the work of the Reformation did not go deep enough, and that many Romish errors-such as baptismal regeneration and apostolic succession-were left in the Prayer-book as seeds for future apostasy. Where;ver a notion of a visible universal church is 'entertained, logic must lead to the Roman Catholic position. But we believe that the main cause of this reaction toward Rome in Protestant lands lies in the fact that THE BIBLE does not hold in those countries the, same place that it did three centuries ago. Then people turned away from the infallibility of a man to the infallible Book j but now the Book is no more deemed infallible j the "higher" criticism has submitted it to an ordeal as severe as that of the Inquisition in times past. The Inquisition burned the Bible, but the higher critics are tearing it to pieces. And yet there is a craving in the human soul; and especially in the soul which has come into contact with the Gospel, for a moral cer- tainty, for a Divine, infallible authority. We know a case of a distin- guished woman, the wife of a French pastor, whose faith was shattered by what she overheard of her husband's conversations with his colleagues on the Bible and its so· called inaccuracies. Intensely religious, the poor . woman, thus deprived of her faith in the Bible, found at last what she thought to be a blessed certitude in the fold of Rome, and for ten years before her hnsband's death she was a Romanist without anyone knowing it but her husband and her confessor! Lately, however, she returned to the pure Gospel, confessing on her dying bed that Rome had not given her the promised peace, and she died trusting in Christ as her Saviour.

In France the reasons for this revival of Catholicism are many. The first is, the shallowness and powerlessness of what is caI1ed " free thought," with which, at oue time, our leading politicians had foolishly hoped to replace the old superstitions. People will rather eat decayed food than nothing. "Free thought," materialism, positivism, agnosticism, or what. ever name modern infidelity assumes, is nothing. It gives no hope for the future, no strength for the present. Under the secular influence of the schools a new generation has grown, utterly ignorant of God, and tre- mendously materialistic. Learning has not been the panacea which it had been hoped it would be. Crime, drunkenness, lawlessness, have increased in proportion with the number of schools. There have been more divorces in France during the past five years than in England in thirty years. Illegal unions are numerous, infanticide common, and there is a decrease in the population of about twenty thousand souls every year.

No wonder that those who think and who retain some love for virtue are afraid of such a state of things, and, for want of a better one, appeal to the Roman Catholic religion as the only power which can stay this tide of immorality, of which she has been the main factor.

Another cause of the Roman Catholic reaction in France is the marvel- lous skill of the present Pope in adapting himself to modern phraseology and aspirations. History shows us that " Rome never changes," and yet, serpent like, it has a wonderful ability to change its appearance, to in- sinuate itself in the confidence and love of the peoples by a seeming con- cession on almost every point of importance to them. The republican form of government, for instance, seems to have rooted itself in the French soil, and to have become a permanent institution in this conntry ; the Pope has issued commands to the French bishops that henceforth they should accept the established government, and not identify themselves, as they had done before, with the dead-and-gone monarchies. What is called the " ques- tion sociale"-i.e., the questions of capital and labor, of rich and poor-is agitating the minds of our people, as everywhere. The Pope has carefully prepared" an encyclical letter on the question full of liberal sentiments and Evangelical utterances; and a host of Roman Catholic lecturers and journalists, priests and laymen-foremost among whom are l'abM Garnier and Count de Nun-have gone to work among the masses with the aim of forming a Socialist-Catholic party. Thus we may foresee the most stupendous combination that could ever have been dreamed, and which, if really consummated, will be full of danger to the future of the worl<.-the marriage of red democracy with papacy, the beast whose deadly wounds have been healed, at least in appearance, and which seems as strong as it ever has been.

As I am writing these lines, our daily papers are publishing an encyclical letter of the Pope-his swan's song, as some say-which exhibits that wonderful craftiness of which I have just spoken. It is an appeal for reunion, specially directed to the Greek and Angli~an churches. "Speaking to those nations which have for the last three centuries been separated from the Church, the Pope shows that there is no certain rnle of faith and authority left to them. A large number among them have overthrown the very foundations of Christianity by denying the divinity of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures."

Is it not the wonder of wonders that the man who incarnates that awful system by which the Bible has been burned, and its disciples, even to this day, persecuted to death; that system which has established tradition above the Bible, has contradicted every Bible doctrine and tried to sileuce every Bible preacher, should now dare to stand before the world as the advocate of the Bible against-the Protestants! And yet, it is, alas! but too true that Protestantism to a large extent is no more the religion of the Bible. This accounts for the boldness of Rome, and for her success.* We, the French Evangelical Christians, can never be deceived by this pretended " angel of light." We know that Rome is the responsible instigator of those very evils against which our deluded people are trying to find a remedy in her. We know that immorality, infidelity, lawlessness, are the offspring 'of Roman Catholicism. Idolatry and atheism are not so far apart as it seems, and the same people may pass with astonishing swiftness from the one to the other.

I shall give, on this point, the testimony of a priest. A little time ago I visited the great shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes, a little town in the Pyrenees, where the" Mother of God" is said to have * While, in bis encyclicallettere, the Pope extols the Bible, he has forbidden the circulation of & tr&uslation of the Gospels made by & stanch Roman C&thollc, Henri Lasserre. and approved by a number of blshope. At first the circulation was permitted, and more than 100.000 copies were pold (the Gospel. alone) at the high price offour francs per copy (eighty cents). The Church took alarm at this evident thirst for the Word on the part of the people, and a papal order was issued forbid· ding the book. Henri Lasseno at once submitted, and Is now in Rome trying to reTel'lle the papal will, but without success.

As a matter of filet, there is not, in papal countries, a Bible or a New Testament to be bought in booksellers' sbops, or from colporteurs, except the Protestant versions. And yet in England and in America, wbere it would be impopslble to take the Bible away from the people, Rome trios to pasl hereelf off as the defender of the Bible 1 appeared to a young shepherdess. A beautiful cathedral, which has cost one. million dollars and more, has been erected near the spot; the grotto from which the miraculous water springs has been decked with marble, and every sign of lavish and idolatrous devotion may be seen there. On the day I was present, over twelve thousand pilgrims had come, by a hundred trains, from all parts of France, some having travelled five or six hundred miles. At the railway station young men belonging to the patrician families-young dukes, counts, and barons of the purest blood-were in attendance with sedan-chairs and portative beds, to take the sick and lame from the trains and carry them to the shrine, .thus gaining for themselves indulgences. I shall never forget the sight of this motley crowd surrounding the beds of the sick, and many among themselves bearing marks of leprosy or some other foul disease-men, women, children, twelve thousand of them, hugely pressed in front of the cave, lifting up their arms to the gilded statue, crying, shouting, singing, led by the priests! I shall never forget these women kissing the ground, raising up with dust on their lips, then kneeling down to kiss the ground again; others stooping on the fountain to drink a little water. I saw a poor paralytic carried by four stout priests into a little recess in the rock, and there plunged bodily in the cold water, while he wail shouting to the Virgiu with an earnestness, an eagernes!'l, which reminded one of Baal's prophets. . .• My eye8 were moist with tear~ as I beheld this host of my countrymen thus deluded; meanwhile I vainly waited for a word on the part of those bishops and priests-a single word-about Christ and the forgiveness of sins through Him. As I was thus looking on with evident emotion a young priest whom I had met in a hotel before came up to me.

" You seem to be moved," said he, "by this wonderful sight." " Yes, I am," I answered. "But what moves me is to think that there is so much faith wasted here. To think that twelve thousand people may have found time and money to come so far to seek temporal blessings which they will not receive, while they might in their own homes have received from God Himself, through Jesus Christ, eternal life! Do you, sir," said I earnestly to my friend-" do you really believe in this ~" The young priest looked at me gravely, and was silent for a while. Then he said : " No, I do not believe that the Virgin appeared here, nor that the faith of these poor people will be rewarded. I deplore this superstition as you do; and there are others among us who deplore it also. I believe," he said, growing bold, "that this place ig the greatest school of infidelity we have in France. People come here on the promptings of their ignorant parish priest, full of expectations. They have, in some cases, borrowed money for the journey. They have laid all their stakes on this card. They pray, they sing, they drink the water, they dip themselves into it, . . . but they are not healed. Then they lose faith, not only in Lourdes, but in religion altogether, and they return home, saying, 'There is no God.' So, while these people pray that they may be healed, 1 pray that they may not become atheists."

Thus spoke my friend, the young priest. Then I said to him: " Why, then, do you remain in a church which holds such things ~" "Well," he said, rather embarrassed, "we are not bound to believe or to teach that the Virgin has appeared here. The bishop of this diocese has made an inquiry which he has found satisfactory, and so the pilgrimage has been permitted j but as long as the Holy See has not pronounced, we mayor may not agree with the bishop in this case. It is not a matter of faith." "And how can I respect a church which is thus double-sided ~ -a church which gives the enlightened freedom to reject the superstitions which she lays upon the poor people, and manages thus to keep in her fold, in apparent unity, men like Montalembert, Father Gratry, and othersspiritual, true Christian men, who would have scorned to believe in such childish things-and Bernadette Soubirous, the shepherdess to whom the Virgin appeared f' " Well, the poor people cannot understand the sublime doctriue of the Gospel without some materialization of it !" " Is that so ~ Did ever Jesus Christ stoop to forge false miracles to satisfy the common people f' My friend did not answer, but before I left him I tried to show him the beauty of the Gospel simplicity and artlessuess. We parted, both deeply moved j and I dare to hope that a good work was begun in his soul. In these times of infidelity, the temptation for Evangelical Christians who do not sufficiently know Rome is to accept a kind of compromise with her j to look upon her as one of the forms of true religion j one of the things which, on the whole, make for purity and godliness. This temptation is a most dangerous one. Weare fully aware that there are Roman Catholic dignitaries who evince a great love for souls and for God j we do not judge them; we hope they are sincere; we leave them to God and their own consciences. But, as a system, popery is the masterpiece of hell. It is a wonderful adaptation of paganism to Christianity; sensual in her worship, loose in her ethics, crafty and grasping in her politicssuch is the Church of Rome. Her teudency everywhere has been to degrade and pollute mankind. Like the magician Circe, who changed Ulysses' companions into swine, Rome changes the noble aspirations of the human souls into selfish, base, and corrupted desires. She wrecks the virtue of young men and young womeu who come to her for protection; desecrates the home, enslaves the mind, darkens the soul. Do not judge Rome ou that which she allows you to see of her in Protestant, enlightened countries; go to Portugal, go to Spain, to Italy, to Corsica, wherever she is uncontrolled by a dissenting religion. Yes, Rome is "the harlot which causes the nations to sin, the mother of the abominations of the earth."

THE HOMES OF CAREY

But how shall we oppose her growing yower 1 I am fully convinced by my experience as a missionary for twenty years among my own people, that it will not be by clumsy imitations of her gorgeous display, but rather by a return to the primitive simplicity of worship manifested in the Upper Room. To worship God in spirit and in truth, and not in beautiful temples, the cost of which would support two or three missionaries for a whole lifetime j to invite, and not to exclude, the poor, the sinner, the outcasts, who now find it so difficult, even if they would, to sit in our refined places of worship-such seems to me the imperative duty put upon us if we do not wish to see the masses go to Rome, which to them appears so much more democratic than ourselves. I have also a deep conviction that it is only through the Bible-as the Reformers did-that we shall withstand popery. Anything, however pious in tone, that helps to destroy the people's faith in the Bible as an infallible Book, works on behalf of .Rome. I have no time to dilate on this point, but I beg the readers to reflect on it. It is to me the vital question, and I do not see any other alternative but this: the Bible or the Pope. Finally, let us preach Christ, His free forgiveness, His atoning blood. Ethical, political, or social preaching-" sermons for the times," as they are sometimes termed-will not prevent the drift of the masses toward the old system. But the upholding of the Crucified-I have seen it, thank God, hundreds of times-will always prove the power of Go'd unto salvation. Rome has many weapons-money, genius, traditions, beauty of forms. It appeals to the lower nature of man, dispenses with the necessity of a second birth, renders sin easy. It deifies mankind, as all heathen religions do. It must, therefore, have a great measure of success, as it corresponds so marvellously to man's natural cowardice and depravation. But if we are faithful to the Bible and to the Orucified, we need not fear defeat j all true Nathanaels, all the sincere and noble hearts w,ho are seeking a real Saviour, will come out of Rome to meet us. The true sheep know the Shepherd's voice, and, hearing it, follow it.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-I.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How much greater is man himself than all the institutions and localities with which he is connected! They can confer on him no real dignity; it iE he who imparts to them character and celebrity, and makes them historic.

P AULERSPURY was Carey's birthplace, a viIlage on the south side of that old Roman road known as Watling Street, and some three miles from tlie market town of Towcester, Northampton County, England. There in a cottage, now no longer standing, on August 17th, 1761, ,William, the first of five children, was born to the weaver, Edmund Carey. When about six years old, the boy found his father elevated to the rank of village schoolmaster and parish clerk; and, as the master's home and schoolhouse stood end to end, with a small playground in front and an orchard garden alongside, the lad found a place for the practical study of botany, and learned to collect lind tend a variety of choice flowers. From his father, who was a great reader, he inherited a love of book knowledge and a plodding perseverance as well as an unusual memory. What he learned he retained, and what he undertook he accomplished. In after years, disclaiming all genius, he affirmed for himself a humbler secret of success, which no one will deny him: "I CAN PLOD."

At Paulerspury Carey learned his first life-lessons, and they were important. He found that books had power, to supply lack of knowledge and introduce the humblest reader to the acquaintance of the good and great. What a democratic equality all of us may thus enjoy in coming into unre- 1>tricted freedom of companionship with the leaders of human thought! Carey learned again that nature is a volume of God, ever open to the seeing eye and illustrated by a Divine artist. He learned to study this book, which unfolds its secrets to the poorest and most ignorant. His flower garden was one of his wholesome studies. He kept his inquisitive eye on bush and hedge, and in his own room gathered specimens of plauts and birds and insects, that he might watch them and learn their nature and habits. Yet a third lesson he learned in his boyhood's home was the power of simple industry to master difficulties and to help over hard places.

William Carey began, at fourteen, to earn his living; at first as a field laborer, but afterward, as exposure to the sun proved too irritating to his sensitive skin, he became a shoemaker's apprentice, in his seventeenth year, at HACKLETON. T4,ere he served under Clarke Nichols and afterward T. Old, reminding us of Coleridge's famous saying about the great men who have come from the shoemaker's bench. It was while here that the lad, who had before perused John Bunyan's pages, now first saw in a New Testament commentary the mystic Greek letters, and from a poor but educated weaver of Paulerspury got his first lesson in deciphering these hieroglyphs. Here was a second forecast of his future career. During his apprenticeship to Mr. Old, who, whatever his other defects, was a perfect hater of all lies, William, who confesses to being awfully addicted to this vice, was not only guilty of deception, but of dishonesty, and one of his lies and thefts being discovered, he was smitten with shame and conviction of sin, and led to seek Divine forgiveness.

At this time young Carey was, of course, a Churchman, as his bringing up had inclined him, and had a contempt for all Dissenters; but the solicitude shown for his soul by a fellow-apprentice, who belonged to a dissenting family, gradually removed his prejudice and disposed him to welcome light from any source, even Nonconformists. His awakened conscience sought, but found not, rest in formalism, and at last he was brought to the only true fountain of cleansing or of satisfac;tion'.A To the preaching and

CAREY'S SHOE SHOP AT

THE HOUSE WHERE CAREY LIVED.

THE HOlllES OF CAREY

occasional converse of Thomas Scott, the commentator, htl owed much of the best impulses of his spiritual life, and at a small church gathered about this time in Hackleton he not only attended, but occasionally spoke. " Help to Zion's Travellers," by the elder Robert Hall, now fell into his haDds, and he read it with rapture, for it was the means of removing out of his way many stumbling-blocks.

Before he was twenty Carey married Dorothy Placket, and, she being the sister of the widow of his late employer, after Mr. Old's death Carey carried on the business; Mrs. Carey proved a source of anxiety and even of hindrance. She was not sympathetic, and was prone to mental ailments j but her husband bore his trials with characteristic forbearance and tenderness. The signboard used by Carey is yet to be seen in the Baptist College in Regent's Park, London.

We cannot follow step by step the history of this great missionary leader. We have now to do principally with his homes, and we next find him at PIDDINGTON, near Hackleton, where beside his "cobbling" he opened an evening school to eke out a living. lIe had at cost of much self-denial attended the meetings of the Association at Olney, where he heard Andrew Fuller preach, and from that time Carey himself bQgan to preach with more regularity. Being asked to speak at Barton Chapel, he complied, because, as he humorously said afterward, he was too bashful to say" No." And thus began a ministry which reached with somewhat interrupted service over three and a half years. Once a month he spoke also at Paulerspury, to the delight of his mother, who declared that he would yet be a great preacher.

By Mr. Sutcliff's advice Mr. Carey united with the church at Olney, and was by them set apart to the ministry. From the church records it appears that on June 14th, 1785, he was admitted a member, and August lOth he was sent forth as a regular preacher. He was then twenty-four years old.

In August, two years later, Carey was at his next" home," MOULTON. Here again he sought to add to his slender support by teaching, as his whole stipend was but £15 per anuum j but Moulton could not support three schools, and as there were two already, he had to fall back on his trade as a shoemaker. He got work from a Northampton contractor, and once a fortnight trudged to and fro, get.ting raw material and then carrying back the bag of boots.

While at Moulton the grand idea of world-wide missions was taking hold of Carey and engrossing him. Cook's voyages had supplied fuel, and tlae Word and Spirit of God, the fire, and now his soul was aflame. As yet missionary labors were scattered, sporadic, exceptional. A society was wanted to originate and plan definite missions for regions beyond even British colonies. Jonathan Edwards, a little before the middle of the century, had issued his" Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People, in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth," and this pamphlet came into Carey's hands. Here was another instance of "apostolic succession." John Eliot's work among the Indians had aroused David Brainerd; Brainerd had kindled Edwards, and now Carey in turn was set afire.

Andrew Fuller's pamphlet, "The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," added fuel to the flame. Carey argued, after reading it, that if it be the duty of all men to believe, it must be the duty of all Christians to make known the Gospel. And, whether he was teaching in his school or working on his bench, he was musing over a world's awful destitution and the Gospel's power to meet it; and so musing, the fire burned more and more. Vent it must have! No flame can be pent up and live. Fuller went into Carey's shop and found, hanging against the wall, a large map made of sheets of paper pasted together, OD which his pen had drawn an outline of the world, and filled in the outline with statistics as to population, religion, etc.-a kind of spiritual geography!

Carey had a very humble estimate of himself, and so had others, of him; but in God's eyes how differently this plain, preaching shoemaker Df Moulton was judged! That sign, now to be seen in Regent's Park, * S£ca~~ND LSHOES)~OU~HT 6 A )Tn) 1"1 should read, FEET SHOD HERE WITH THE ALACRITY OF GOSPEL HERALDS! FOR INFORMATION AS TO A WORLD'S NEED, INQUIRE WITHIN.

While Carey's home was at Moulton he met Fuller at Association meetings, and their lifelong friendship began. At these periodic gatherings he used every chance of private or public appeal to urge immediate action as to the great missionary question. He found that his fire met ice, but he kept up the contact, believing that by and by the ice would melt.

It must have beeu toward the close of 1786 that Mr. Carey, while attending the ministers' meeting at Northampton, after public service * The latter half of the inRcription on this original signboard is no longer visible. was ended, was accosted by Mr. John Ryland, Sr., who prop~sed that he and another of the younger ministers present should each suggest a ques- tion for general discussion. The question proposed by Carey was the problem that was continually the subject of his study: "Is not the com- mand given to the apostles, to teach all nations, obligatory on all succeed- ing ministers to the end of the world, seeing that the accompanying prom- ise was of equal extent~" Mr. Ryland impulsively replied, that certainly nothing could be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, would give effect to' the commission of Christ as at first j and he pronounced Carey a most miser- able enthusiast for asking such a question. This is the true version which Mr. Morris, the minister at Clipstone, gives of that often-repeated but somewhat sensational story, which represents Ryland as saying, " Sit down, young man! When God wants to convert the heathen, He will do it without your help or mine !"

Carey's first venture in openly giving utterance to his great conviction thus met such a rebuff that his modesty caused him no little abashment, if not abasement ; but even mortification could not keep him from meditation. And, though Ryland had jeered at him as an enthusiast, Fuller syme pathized with him and encouraged his convictions.

Moulton is the home most associated, perhaps, with Carey's education and preparation for his lifework.

And now LEICESTER comes to the front. In 1789 he was invited to the pastorate of Harvey Lane Chapel, the same where Robert Hall preached. The call was accepted, and he shortly afterward assumed this, his last pastorate in England, living in an humble cottage right opposite the chapel, where visitors may now see the residence which he rented, substantially as when he abode there. It has two stories and an attic, and but one living room on each story; a very humble dwelling, indicative of the poverty. that again made necessary school teaching to help fill the half-empty larder.

If Moulton had been Carey's school for personal training, Leicester was the home where the missionary idea of organization began to crystallize into form. In 1791 the Association met at Clipstone, and there Mr. Sutcliff spoke on " Jealousy for the Lord of Hosts," and Mr. Fuller on " The Pernicious Influence of Delay in Religious Matters." Carey, who never saw an opportunity that he did not embrace, urged that jealousy for the Lord should make longer delay impossible in evangelizing the heathen j and so close was his application of the solemn truths they had heard to the great commission entrusted to the Church, that the society afterward formed at Kettering would then and there have been organized had not Sutcliff himself counselled further" delay" for the purpose of more prayerful consideration. Carey had, however, made so deep an impression that he was urged to publish whatever he had thus far put in written form upon the subject. There was a general feeling that he had a message and a mission from God. And so came the year 1792, and another meeting of the Association at Nottingham. Carey was one of the preachers, and he· chose that cvermemorable text, I8a. 54 : 2, 3. His two main heads became the I);otto, not only of the society subsequently formed, but of the missions of the new century : EXPECT ATTEMPT Into this sermon he threw all the mighty energy of his aroused being. All the faith nourished for years by communion with God, all the facts slowly gathered and arll6nged, all the fire and fervor that the kindling of holy zeal had created, found expression in that sermon. And so it was promptly resolved that at the next meeting, to be held in Kettering, in autumn, a plan should be formulated for a society to propagate the Gospel among the heathen. On October 2d, 1792, the meeting was held in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor, after the public service of the day in Andrew Fuller's chapel j and so the great ship was launched.

As this article is mainly concerned with the homes of Carey, we do not tarry·over details as to the various steps taken to get this new-launched enterprise completely fitted for its venture upon an unknown sea. Suffice to say that on November 9th, 1793, Carey, with his wife and his col- league, John trhomas, landed in Calcutta after a voyage of nearly five months.

Calcutta was not to be Carey's home. It was too costly a place of abode, and the pioneer band of missionaries removed to Bandel, near Hooghly j but even here, among Europeans who found this a convenient resort from Calcutta, Carey could not work out his grand conception of a missionary's life. ITe felt that to fulfil his mission he must become as a companion and equal of the people to whom he was sent. Nuddea was visited with the expectation of building a native hut and living like the common folk j but a short time sufficed to return these pioneers to Cal- cutta, where Carey found himself a stranger without friends or means to feed his family, and his wife and two children ill of dysentery. In fact, he had but one Friend left, but He, all-sufficient j and he did not shrink or turn back. • While in Calcutta he heard of some jungle lanu in the Soonderbuns, which could be had gratis for three years, and of a bungalow at Dehatta which could be put at his disposal till he could build a dwelling. He started for Dehatta and actually cleared the land and built a hut j but God had other plans, and a strange providential offer came from Mr.

George Udny at MaIda, two hundred miles away, who was adding new factories to his indigo plant, and needed two new managers. Carey, in June, 1794, became superintendent at MUDNABATTY, on a salary of 2400 rupees yearly. At once he sent word to Secretary Fuller that no more supplies would be needed from home, and the "indigo manufacturer"

OLD CHAPEL AT

(NOW USED AS A DWELLING.) WIDOW WALLIS'S HOUSE AT KETTERING.

(WHERE TIlE BAPTIST 3HS8IONAUY SOCIETY WAS FORlIED.)

THE HOMES OF CAREY

started anew on his mission, studying Bengali, beginning a school, using every opportunity of speaking to the natives, and meanwhile going for- ward with his first translation of the Scriptures. While at Mudnabatty his little boy Peter died, and it was all he could do to get the body bUl:ied without doing it himself, so foolish yet so formidable are the caste laws of India. At Mudnabatty he continued till 1799. Then Mr. Udny's financial embarrassment caused him to open at Kidderpore a factory for himself.

But SERAMPORE was the next home which God meant for William Carey, and there the great missionary enterprise was to find its true and permanent field.

To outsiders it may seem that Carey's time at Mudnabatty was lost. He did not so regard it. He wrote to Fuller that he could see God's hand in it all,. preparing him to carryon a self-supporting mission. At Mudnabatty he learned all the methods of agriculture available in the country, came to understand native notions and customs and trickeries, and studied the most economical methods of housekeeping. He proposed . a sort of Moravian community of goods and household life. Seven or eight families could, if such method were pursued, live at a cost scarcely larger than that of one. He asked for more missionaries to be sent pre- pared to live on this plan, having a number of little straw tenements arranged in a line or square, and all held in common, with stewards elected tD manage the community and with fixed rules for guidance. This plan was the basis of the mission at Serampore. While at Kidderpore Carey had been joined by Mr. Fountaiu, his first recruit.

Serampore, fifteen miles from Calcutta, was a Danish settlement, where, in 1755, a few Danes had bought a plot of land and built a factory. It was at the close of the eighteenth century commercially very prosperous. When by Andrew Fuller's energy four new missionaries were sent out- Messrs. Grant, Brunsden, Marshman, and Ward-the hostility of the East India Company drove them to seek refuge under the Danish flag, and they met at the hands of Colonel Bie, who had been religiously taught by the devoted Schwartz, a most cordial welcome. A curious blunder at first threatened them with expulsion, for a newspaper announced their arrival as that of "four Papist" (instead of Baptist) "missionaries." Lord Wellesley, governor-general, had no inclination to harbor French spies, who were inclined to take advantage of foreign territory to carryon their designs, but a little investigation satisfied him that he was mistaken, and the brethren remained unmolested.

It was on January lOth, 1800, that Serampore became Carey's home -his wife being out of health, and four children now being dependent upon him. A good-sized house in the middle of the town was bought at a very reasonable cost (less than $4000). It had two rooms on each side of a large portico, and three others connected with the property, one serving as a printing-office, where the prells which Carey happily obtained be-

THE BffiLE WORK OF THE WORLD

came the creator of Bibles for India. Here, with Marshman and Ward, the" consecrated cobbler" was to spend many years of active'service, laying strong foundations for the future of missions to the Hindus.

(To be continued.) THE BIBLE WORK OF THE WORLD.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., D.D." ALLEGHENY, PA.

Nineteen centuries ago the world had only one translation of the Bible -the Septuagint-the Bible of the Hellenistic Jews, the Bible of the apostles and first Christians. This translation was the first missionary to make the Gentile world acquainted with monotheism, and prepared the way for the introduction of Christianity. The influence of this version was felt so much amQng the Jews in the early Christian times that the rabbis regarded the day on which this translation was made as a great calamity, equal to that of the worship of the golden calf. To supersede the Septuagint, men like Aquila, Symmachns, and Theodotion undertook new versions into Greek. The object failed, and only fragments of these translations are now extant, while the Septuagint is studied, and scholars are at work to bring out such a recension which will give us the best possible text that can now be attained.

In the course of time other translations were prepared, and when the Reformation was ushered in, the Europeau nations had the Bible in English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Erse, Flemish, German, Bohemian, Provincial, Gothic, Latin, Greek, Slavonic; in Asia the Bible was read in Hebrew, Aramaic, Samaritan, Syriac, Armenian, Georgian, Arabic, Persian; and in Africa the great deeds of God were read in Koptic (in its three dialects) and Ethiopic. The Reformation, which encouraged the reading and study of the Bible, also promoted the )Vork of translation, and at the beginning of this century the European nations read the Bible in Welsh, Gaelic, Erf'e, Manx, French, Basque, Spanish, Portuguese, Old Norse or Icelandic, Norwego-Danish, Swedish, Lapp, Dutch, Finn, Russ, Rouman, Lifu, Polish, Wendish (in two dialects), OsmanH-Turki, Magyar, Italian, Romansh, Lett, Karniola (or Sloven), Ehst (Reval dialect), Nogai (Krim dialect). Asia had .received the Bible in Sinhali, Malay, Tamil, Formosa, and America in New England. Altogether, the Bible existed, at the beginning of this century, in 54 larguages, 01', rather, 51 languages and 3 dialects, representing Europe, with 36 ; Asia, with 11 ; Africa, with 2, and America, with 1 language; and when this century closes the Bible will be read in about eight times as many languages on the globe of the earthi.e., in about 400 languages. Large as this number may seem, and beautiful as such a collectiou of Bible versions may appear, yet it would only represent a fraction of what has really to be done. It is certain that there are more than :WOO languages in the world. No finality has been attained, or is likely in this generation to be attained, as the face of the earth has not yet been fully explored. Many of these languages are not likely to attain the honor of being entrusted with the oracles of God ; they will perish before their turn comes. The field is large. The population of the earth, roughly estimated, is about 1,403,000,OOo-viz., Europe, with 312,500,000 ; Asia, with 800,000,000; Africa, with 200,000,000 ; America, with 86,000,000 ; and Oceania, with 4,500,000. To supply all with the Word of God cannot be the work of one century or of two. And since we cannot foresee the future, we must be thankful for what has been done in the past and what is done at present.

The first in the field to promote Bible work was the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, founded in 1698. It was followed by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, organized in 1701. In Germany the Canstein Bible Institute was founded at Halle in 1710 ; and when the British and Foreign Bible Society was organized in 1804, eight societies already existed which distributed Bibles. 'With the organization of the British Bible Society a new era in Bible work commenced. It became the feeder and promoter of many kindred societies, and the work of translating the Bible into many languages was promoted as never before. About 80 Bible societies were organized after the formation of the British and Foreign Bible Society; and it may be said that nearly 100 societies are now supplying I;he world with the Word of God. Some of these societies have only a local importance; others, as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society (founded in 1816), the National Bible Society of Scotland (founded in 1861), have a cosmopolitan character, having their agencies in many countries. Thus the British has its agencies in France, Belgium, Germany, Austria and Hungary, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Denmark, Norway, Russia, Turkey and Greece, Morocco, North Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Burmah, Malaysia, China, Manchuria, Corea, Japan, South America, West IIidies, with about 700 colporteurs at work, who go about from hamlet to hamlet, from village to village, and from city to city selling and distributing the Bible.

The American Bible Society'S foreign agencies are in the Levant, La Plata, Japan, China, Brazil, 'Mexico, Persia, Cuba, Venezuela, Siam, and Central America, which, besides the agents, employed in the year 1893 331 persons in distributing the Scriptures in foreign lands. The foreign circulation amounted iu 1893 to 482,893 Scriptures, either as a whole or in portions.

The National Bible Society of Scotland has foreign agencies in tHrica, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, China, Dutch Guiana, France, Germany, HoIland, India, Italy, Japan, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey; it employed during the year 1893 over 400 colportenrs, who circulated 512,219 Scriptures. The lion's share, of course, belongs to the British and Foreign Bible Society, with its circulation of over 1,000,000 Scriptures in foreign lands. Besides these societies there are a number of others which promote the translation of the Bible into foreign tongues. Such are the Bible Translation Society (Baptist), the Netherlands Bible Society, the Russian, Basle, Bremen, Coire, Danish, Norwegian, Prussian, and Barma Bible societies; the Baptist Missionary, Moravian Missionary, Church Mission- ary, London Missionary, American Baptist Missionary societies; the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Presbyterian Mis- sionary Society, the Melanesian, Universities, Free Church of Scotland, Canada Presbyterian missions, Wesleyan Missionary Society, and United Methodist Society. All these societies have more or less promoted the dissemination of the Scriptures in foreign countries.

In general it may be said that the circulation of the Scriptures is done by colporteurs; and in countries where a colp'>rteur can address a woman without hesitation the work is not so difficult. But not so with the women in the East. Their circumstanoes are 80 peculiar that special measures had to be adopted as would make a genuine circulation of the Scriptures among them eventually possible. The zenana must be entered by female Bible circulators. Some general knowledge of the Bible and an interest in its message must be produced by reading it to female listeners. They must be persuaded to learn to read it for themselves, and so be led to buy copies of their own. To achieve this, so-called" Bible women" MVe- of late years been employed i.n the East for that special purpose ; and the effort has proved successful, and at present about 400 such, female helpers are employed in the field, doing a great work, especially in India, also in Syria and Palestine, Egypt, China, Mauritius, and Seychelles.

Another feature of modern Bible work is the care of the blind, who are found in large numbers, especially in the East. To provide them with the Word of God the Scripture is printed in raised characters, either ac- cording to the method of Moon or of Braille. Wherein the difference of the two methods consists I am not aware ; but the fact remains that the Bible as a whole or in part has thus far been prepared for the blind in Amoy, Arabic, modern Armenian, English, German, Hebrew, Japanese, Russ, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh.

In reviewing the work of the Bible in the differ,ent countries, it must be said that, as regards Europe l)j;tle of translation work is left to be done. As regards Asia, much remains to 'be done. In India there is still a har- . vest to be got in from the province of Assam, the regions bchind Kashmir and Afghanistan, the province of Barma, the Central Provinces, and the Andaman Islands. Many are yet the isles which still wait for the law of the Lord in their vernacular. The same may be said of Africa. Great is the number of African languages, which no man knoweth, but which will be revealed in after ages. In North America little remains for the future, as the English is destined to be the educational language of the natives, which will gradually though surely lead to the extinction of the native ·vernaculars. In Central and South America much is yet to be done. The question is merely whether the Spanish and Portuguese or the native languages are to be the vehicle of instruction. In Oceania the work of Polynesia and ~:Iikronesia seems to be nearly done; but there yet remains much to be done. Australia is not yet represented on the list of Bible societies.

It would be tiresome to give a list of all trauslations now extant. In a great many cases only a book or a few books of the Bible have thus far been translated. Yea,"some of the languages into which translations were made at an early period are now obsolete, and the translation remains only as a witness of self-denying diligence. This was especially the case with some Asiatic languages; and it is worthy of consideration that a very fine linguist speaks of conquering, permanent, isolated, moribund, dead languages, and of such as have uncertain future. lfe only regards the following as conquering: (1) Arabic; (2) Bengali; (3) Dutch; (4) English j (5) French; (6) German; (7) Hindi; (8) Malay; (9) Mandarin; (10) Persian; (11) Portuguese; (12) Russ.'; (13) Spanish; (14) Swahili; (15) Hausa; (16) Italian; (17) Yariba; (18) Zulu.

As this is a matter which the future can only decide, we will not dwell on it any further, but give an alphabetical list of those languages into which the Bible as a whole, or the New Testament (with or without the Psalms) have been translated, together with the locality where the version is circulated or for whom it is designed.

A. BIBLES.

1. Acra or Ga, eastern part of Gold 17. Croat, Servia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Coast. Montenegro, Croatia, etc. 2. Amharic, Abyssinia. 3. Amoy, Amoy and Island of For- 18. Dakota, for Dakota Indians. 19. Danish, Denmark, etc. mosa. 20. Dutch, Holland and Dutch Colo- 4. Aneityum, Aneityum, New Heb- rIdes. nies, and S. African republics. 5. Arabic, W. Africa. 21. Dyak, Borneo. 6. Armenian: 22. Efik, W. Africa. I. Ancient, S. Russia, Asia. '33. English, Brit. Empire, etc. II. Modern " " 24. Eskimo, Labrador. III. Ararat, Russian Provo of Cau- 25. Esth-Reval, N. part of Esthonla. casus. 26. Fiji, Fi~i Islands. 7. Armeno-Turki, for Armenians using 27. Finn, Finland. the Turkish language with Ar- 28. Flemish, Belgium. menian character. 29. French, France, Colonies, Canada, 8. Assami, Assam, Cent. Brit. India. 9. Batta-toba, for Battas of N. Suma- Switzerland, Belgium, etc. tra. 30. Ffth-Chow, Provo of Fuhkien. 10. Bengali, Provo of Bengal. 31. Gaelic, Highlands of Scotland. 11. Bohemian, for Czechs of Bohemia, 32. German, Germany, Austria, etc. and Slovaks of Hungary. 33. German-Hebrew, for German Jews. 12. Bulgarian, Bulgaria, Rumelia, and 34. Greek, Ancient, for Greek churches. Macedonia. 35. " Modern, for Greeks. 18. Burmese, Burma. 36. Gujarathi, Surat and Provo of Guja- 14. Canarese, throughout the Mysore, Provo of Canara. rat. 15. Chinese, China. 37. Hawaiian, Sandwich Islands. 16. Chuana, Bechuana and Matabele 38. Hindi, Hindustan. tribes of S. Africa. 39. Hindustani or Urdu, for the MolGa. Cree (Eastern), Cree Indians, Hud- son's Bay territory. hammedans of India. 40. Hungarian, Magyars of Hungary and Transylvania. 41. Icelandic or Norae, Iceland. 42. Irish or Erse, Ireland. 43. Italian, Italy. II. Oberland, the Grisons, Switzer- 44. Japanese. Japan. 45. Javanese. Java. land.

46. Kafir or Xosa, Kafir Land. 69. Rouman, Roumania, Transylvania. 47. Khasi, Kha&ia Hills, Cent. Brit. 70. Russ, Russia. India. 48. Lapp, Russian and Swedish Lap- 71. Samoa, Navigator's Islands.

land 72. Sanskrit, for Brahmans.

49. Latin, for students. 73. Servian, Austria, Servia. 50. Lett, Livonia and Courland, N. 74. Sinhali, Ceylon. Russia. 51. Lifu, LO,falty Islands. 75. /Slavonic, N. Russia, Europe. 52. Lithuanian, Provo of Li~hnania, N. 76. Spanish, Spain and Colonies, S. Russia. 53. Malagasi, Madagascar. America. 54. Malay, Malay Peninsula, Island of 77. Sllto, Basuto Land, Cape Colony. Sumatra, Java. 55. Malayalam,Travancore and Malabar. 78. Swahili, E. Africa. 56. Manx, Isle of Man. 57. Maori, New Zealand, Polynesia. 79. Swedish, Sweden. 58. Marathi, Bombay Presidency. 59. Massachusett, for Massachusetts 80. Swedish-Lapp, Sweden.

Indians. 81. Syriac, for Syrian Church in Travan- 60. Mongol (literarl), Mongolia. core and parts of Syria. 61. Mpongwe, regIOn of the Gaboon 82. Syriac, Modern, for Nestorians in River. Persia and Turkey. 62. Norwegian, Norway. 63. Otshi or Ashanti, Gold Coast. 83. Tahiti, Tahiti, Society Islands. 64. Persian, Persia, India, etc. 84. Tamil, S. Brit. India. 65. Polish, Poland, Austria, Germany. 66. Portuguese, Portugal and Colonies, 85. Telugll," "

Brazil. 86. Tonga, Friendly Islands. 67. Rarotonga, Hervey or Cook's 87. Trans-Caucasia-Turki, Trans-Cau- Islands. 68. Romansch: casillo and N. W. Persia.

I. Lower Engadine, Engadine, 88. Turkish, Turkey_ Switzerland. 89. Turko-Greek, for Greek Christians using the Turkish in Greek characters.

90. Uriya, Provo of Orissa, Cent. Brit.

India.

91. Welsh, Wales.

92. Wendish, Upper, Saxon Lusatia.

93. " Lower, Prussian Lusatia.

94. Yoruba, Yoruba Land.

95. Zulu, Kalir Land.

Some of these Bibles are also printed in the Roman character besides the vernacular, and are extant in different recensions, each of which has its own merits. Most prominent in that respect is the Chinese version, which is extant in five different recensions. Efforts are, however, now made to produce one version which is to take the place of the now existing ones.

n. NEW TESTAMENTS.

* (Where a follows the name, it means that the Psalms are alw pl1olished.) 1. Albanian Gheg*, N. Albania. 12. Canton, Canton and neighborhood. 2. " Tosk, S. Albania. 13. Carshun, Mesopotamia, Aleppo, 3. Aniwa, Aniwa, New Hebrides. 4. Bandalkhandi, a district between etc. 14. Catalan, Provo of Catalonia. the Provo of Bandalkhand and 15. Cherokee, for Cherokee Indians. the sources of the Nerbudda 16. Chipewyan, for Indians in S. River. 5. Basque (French), Departments of States of the U. S. the Pyrenees and Navarre. 17. Corea, Corea. 6. Batta-Mandailing, for Battas of S. Sumatra. 18. Creolese, Danish W. r. Islands. 7. Bhatniri; Bhatnir, W. of Delhi. ' 8. Bikaniri, Bikanir, N. of Marwar. 19. Dakhani, for Mohammedans in 9. Breton,* Provo of Brittany. Madras Prov. 10. Bruj, Provo of Muttra. 11. Canoj, in the Doab of the Ganges 20. Dogri, in N. districts of Lahore. and Jumna. * 21. Ebon, Marshall Islands, Micronesia.

22. Esth (Dorpatl, S. part of Estho- nia.

23. Ethiopic,* for the Church in A.bys- sinia. 24. Ewe,* W. part of Gold Ooast. 58. Nama,* Great Namaqua Land. 25. Fanti, Fanti, in the neigkborhood 59. Negro English, Surinam, Dutch of Cape Ooast Castle, W. Af- rica. Guiana. 60. Nepal, kingdom of Nepali. 26. Galla, Galla country, E. Africa. 61. N$'anga, around Lake Nyassa. 27. Ganda, U·Ganda, N. of Victoria 02. Nmgpo, Ningpo and neighbor.

Nyanza. hood. 28. Georgian,* Georgia, Oent. and W. 63. Niue, Savage Island. Oaucasus. 64. Nogai, for Tartars in Ciscaucasia.

29. Greenland, Greenland. 65. Nyanja, E. Equatorial Africa. 30. Gurhwali, Provo of Gurhwal, W. 66. Oojein, Prov. of Malwah, Oent.

of Kumaon. India. ~ 31. Hakka,* Provo of Kwantung. 67. Pali, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, etc.

32. HaIauti, Provo W. of Bandalk- 68. Palpa, below the Himalayas. 69. Pangasinan, Luzon, Philippine hand. 33. Hausa, Hausa tribe, Africa. Islands. 34. Hebrew, for Jews. 70. Panjab, N. portion of the Panjab. 71. Parsi.Gujarati, for Parsis in Bom- 35. Herero,* Damara Land, W. Africa.

36. Hungarian-Wend,* for Wends in bay Provo Hungary and Oarniola. 72. Pashtu, Afghanistan. 37. Iaian,* Uvea, Loyalty Islands. 73. Pedi, N. Transvaal, S. Africa. 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo·China. 38. Igara, W. Equatorial Afric". 39. Indo-Portuguese, for Portuguese 75. Piedmontese, Piedmont. 76. Ponape, Mikronesia. settlers in Oeylon and Indian 77. Popo,* Dahomi, between the Volta seas. 40. Jatki, Panjab. and Lagos. 78. Romansch (Upper Engadine), En- 41. Judreo-German, for Jews in Po- land, Galicia, S. Russia. gadine, Switzerland.

42. Judreo·Spanish, Spanish Jews in 79. Rotuma, Rotuma, Melanesia.

Turkey. 80. Ruthen, Little Uussia. 81. Samogit, in government of Kovno. 43. Kashmiri, N. Bdt. India. 44. Kazak.Turki, for Tartars in vicin- 82. Sanguir,* Sanguir Islands. ity of Orenburg. . 83. Santali,* a tribe in N. W. Bengal. 45. Kirghiz.Turki Siberia and Turkes· 84. Shan, Indo Ohina.

tan. 85. Shanghai, Cent. Ohina. 46. Kongo, W. Equatorial Africa. 86. Siamese, Siam.

47. Konkani, the Konkan. 87. Sindhi, Provo of Sindh.

48. Kumaoni, Dist. of Kumaon, W. 88. Slovak, Austria- Hungary. 89. Sundanese, W. part of Java. of Palpa. 90. Susu, W. Equatorial Africa.

49. Malay (Low), Batavia, etc. 50. Manchu, Manchuria, N. Ohina. 91. Su·Chau, Oent. Ohina. 51. Manipuri, Mauipur, S. of Assam. 92. Taleing, Burma.

52. Mare,* Loyalty Islands. 93. Tauna. Tauna, New Hebrides. 94. Tchermiss, N. Russia, Europe. 53. Marwari, Marwar, N. of Mewar. 54. Mongol (Kalmuk), for Kalmuks 95. Temne, W. Equatorial Africa.

on the Don and Volga, inUus· 96. 'l'ibetan, Tibet.

sia, etc. 97. Tonga, S. E. Africa.

55. Mordwin (Ersa), for a tribe on the 98. Tukudh, Tukudh Indians, Youcon banks of the Oka and Volga, River.

Russia. 99. Tulu, a tribe W. of the Mysore. 100. Uvea Island,* Melanesia. 56. Mota, Banks' Islands, MelanesilJ" 57. Muskokee, for Creek Indians. 101. Yao, E. Equatorial Africa.

What has been remarked above concerning the Bibles concerns also the New Testament. Besides editions containing only the translation in the vernacular, so-called diglott editions have been published from time to time, and their usefulness is acknowledged more and more. Such diglott editions of the Bible in part or as a whole exist in : Aimara-Spanish. Arabic-Hausa. Bulgar.Hebrew. Amharic-Ethiopic. Arabic·Ooptic. " Syriac. " Slavonic. Armenian, Ancient, Mod· Bullom.English. " English. French. ern. Oanarese·English.

" Ethiopic. Bengal·English. Ohinese·Japan Breton -French. Coptic· Arabic.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

Dutch-English. German ·Italian. Marathi.Gujarati andUrdu English. Arabic. Gitano-Guarani. Norwego -Danish-English. " Bengali. Greek-English. Bullom. " Norse- " French. Lapp. " Canarese. German. Dutch. Noue-Lapp-Norwego-Da- Latin. nish. French. Tosk. German. Polish·Hebrew. Gujarati-English. Russ-Hebrew. " Greek. .. Marathi and Sans- " Slavonic. Gujarathi. Hebrew. krit. Russ·Lapp·Swedish. Gujarati-Marathiand Urdu Sanskrit-Bengali. Italian. Guarani-Gitano. " English. Japanese. Hebrew English. " Guj Irati. Malayalam. " Marathi. " German. Malayalam. J udeo-8panish. Marathi. Norwego· Danish. Russ. Telugu. " Osmanli-Turki. Bulgar. Spanish. " UIiya. French. SIavonic·Bulgar. Swedish. Osmanli-Turki. "I Russ.

Tamil. Magyar. Spanish·Aimara. Telugu. Italian. " English. Urdu. Polish. Welsh. Judeo-Hebrew. Italian.English. Latin. Ethiopic-Amharic. .. ~'rench. Flemish -French. Swedish·English. German. " Swedish-Lapp. French-Arabic. Hebrew. .. Russ-Lapp.

Breton. Latin. Swedish-Lapp·Swedish. English. Maltese. Flemish. Syriac-Arahic. Osmanli-Turki. Tamil-English. German. Japan-Chinese. 'l'elugu -English.

Greek. " English. .. Sanskrit. Hebrew. Latin·Italian. Tosk·Greek. Maltese. .. Greek. Turkish(Osmanli)-English.

Osmanli-Turki. " Osmanli·Turki. " French. Piedmont. Romaic. " Spanish. Hehrew. Magyar-Hebrew. Italian. Vaudois. Malayalam. English. Urdu-English.

German-English. " Sanskrit. " Marathi and Gujara- " French. Greek. Maltese-French. thi. Marathi·English. [krit. Welsh-English. " Hebrew. " Gujirati and Sans- As far as our rapid survey is concerned our task is done, but not that of Bible societies. What remains to be done? Much every way. Iu some parts of the globe only one portion of the Bible has been translated, and this one portion mean~ that in course of time the whole book ought to be translated. Earlier translations, prepared with a deficient knowledge of language, need revision. In a word, much has already been accom- plished j still more is to be done, for dies diem docet.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Nations and races, as well as individuals, are called of God, ordained and set apart to a specific work for the furtherance of His kingdom upon . earth. Endowed with especial fitness for the appointed task, they are also providentially trained, and in due time are inducted into their high office, their Divine calling. This accepted and fulfilled, they beoome notable instruments in the accomplishment of His beneficent and sublime designs in behalf of a lost race. With this fact in mind, of which history affords so many striking illustrations, mention is often made of three peoples in particular of the ancient world, which with gifts and tasks exceedingly unlike, yet played each its essential part, and all wrought wondrously together, both to prepare redemption for the world and the world for re- demption. Thus among other things was supplied by the Jew, through the Scriptures, the knowledge of the true God and of that righteousness which is acceptable w'th Him. The Greek contributed a magnificent lan- guage and a civilization in which the Gospel could find expression. And the Roman, with his world-wide empire, made communication easy, brought peace everywhere from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, and a great advance toward the unity of mankind. But not nearly so much attention has been directed to a fourth people, which may not unfitly be esteemed the modern successor or representative of the entire three together, and in the universal diffusion of Christianity to be dving single-handed what was parcelled out among them all. Here, however, is a story which, embracing the call, the preparation, the entrance on the work, the achievements made to date, and the outlook for the future, certainly takes high rank among the wonderful works of God. It sweeps across two thousand years and encompasses the globe, touching every land and nation.

But on the very threshold a definition is in order, and an explanation. The term Anglo-Saxon is employed in its broadest signification, and so embraces" the English race; all persons in Great Britain and the United States and in their dependencies, who belong actually or nominally, nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock of England j all English-speaking or English-appearing people." And, further, in aU that follows there is disposition not the least to boast or to praise. The theme irs far too lofty, too sacred, and too solemn for that. Besides, human wisdom and design have played but an insignificant part, while human folly and iniquity often appear. There was. a marvellous providence at work from first to last. The purpose and the might in origin were Divine. As often as anyway the end was achieved by overruling the schemes of men, making their wrath and transgression to praise God, so that all the glory and the honor belong to Him alone, while to the Anglo-Saxon belong always humility, and often sorrow and shame.

Going no further back than their home in Britain, it is important to take note of the physical environments within which the people under view were planted, and by which for centuries they were wrought upon and profoundly affected in character. And first they were islanders, therefore sufficiently sundered from the adjacent continent to maintain an independent career, though also near enough to receive and give continually. How different would have been the history of the world, of Christianity as well, had no subsidence of the coast of Western Europe occurred! Then this island home was thrust out far into the deep, looking toward the New World to be discovered in due time, and where the race was to find its roomiest dwelling-place and its most characteristic development. The soil was fertile, and mineral wealth was sufficiently abundant, while the climate, healthful and invigorating, was favorable for the production of a race able grandly to endure and achieve.

Ve notice next some of the excellent ingrained and ineradicable quali- ties of the original stock, and the clements added later to ennoble and re- fine it. Three tribes from lower Germany were united in the Conquest, all sturdy, fierce, passionate, impetuous, warlike, given to gross sins of the flesh,' and yet liberty-loving and with a strong touch of the worthy and lofty. Scarcely had Britain, after centuries of battle and slaughter, been conquered, when in long and dreadful succession other bands of semi- pirates poured in, the Danes of kindred blood, to gain extensive posses· sions, then to settle down as neighbors and friends, and finally to coalesce. Then later still the Normans entered the island, reduced to subjection Saxons and Danes alike, and ruled with a rod of iron; but with Villiam came also a higher civilization, more of culture and refinement, a vastly improved civil and judicial system. Again conquerors and conquered were of not distant kin, and in the end dwelling side by side the foes became fellow-citizens, their blood flowed together, and to the Saxon phlegm was joined the Norman fire. In later centnries were introduced yet other ele- ments, like Scotch and Irish, Fleming and Huguenot, while into the Greater Britain of the New World have flocked by the million the representatives of well-nigh every nation nnder heaven, but all only to be absorbed and assimilated, and so to become an integral part of the Anglo-Saxon racc.

A few words about the language, which is destined to playa most important part in the diffusion of the Gospel into all lands. Of course English speech was profoundly affected by all the political changes to which allusion has been made. The vocabulary has been enriched from a great variety of sources. " By mixture with the Celtic and Latin of the Anglo- Saxon period, and later with the kindred Scandina.vian and with the old French of the Norman and other dialects, especially with the Norman French as developed in England, and with later French, and finally in consequence of the spread of English exploration, commerce, conquest, and colonization, with nearly all the great languages of the globe, English has become the most composite language spoken by man. " And yet through all the additions and transformations the origmal Anglo-Saxon qualities have held their own. The structure, the bone and sinew, have continued to the present hour. "The vocabulary of common life is still about three fourths Anglo-Saxon; but the vocabulary of literature contains a majority of words of foreign origin, chiefly Latin or Greek, coming in great part through the Romance tongues, and of these chiefly through French." The English tongue, which is already employed by more millions than that of any other European people, and is almost certain to be an instrumentality for the universal spread of Christian civilization, is already cosmopolitan in its contents, and thus during many centuries has been fitting for its sublime service to humanity.

In full keeping with all the rest for importance has been the civil and political history of the race. The Anglo-Saxon is emphatically the apostle of free institutions, of government which is at once constitntional, repre- sentative, and popular. Tacitus tells how ardently the Teutons of his time loved liberty, and our forefathers carried with them across the Channel this noble passion which they have never lost. In one degree or another among them the rights and privileges of free men have always been recognized, or, except at intervals, English rule has been of the people, by the people, and for the people, and, on the whole, with a steady enlargement of the political sphere of the individual. The tendency has been irresistible toward democracy and nniversal suffrage. The despotism of kingcraft and privilege had a long lease of life, but in spite of such usurpation and tyranny-yes, often by means of them, the masses have been able to rise to dominion; and through such impressive steps as Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights, the Reform Bill, habeas corpus, and trial by jury. Little by little the functions of the executive; the legislature, and the judiciary were separated, the law-making body was divided into the lower and the upper houses, with the real power passing more and more into the hands of the popular branch. The highest development was not reached until the great American Republic came into being, with its carefully adjusted federal and state authority, and the sphere of both fixed by a written constitution. It is only th'3 Anglo-Saxon who loves liberty better than life, is not afraid of freedom for the masses, undertakes to fit for its exercise by bestowing the priceless gift, and wherever he goes up and down the earth carries with him the germs of popular institutions which are sure speedily to spring into life. Second only in value to the religious mission of this race, so highly honored by the Divine call, is the political benefit destined to be conferred by it upon the whole human family.

Another, and in many respects the most important, portion of the providential preparation for their world-mission is found in connection with the religious history of the English people. A moral earnestness, a deep seriousness, may be traced back to the beginning. ",Voden and Thor were loved and served with all their might until conviction changed, and then allegiance was as hearty to the new Master. The mission of Augustine and his troop of monks to England in .A.D. 596 was a most momentous one, is worthy to be compared with the crossing of Paul into Europe, for it meant, as no other event, a pure Gospel first lived worthily at home, and then carried to every continent and island under heaven. '1'0 be sure the papacy gained control and bore sway for a thousand years, but submission was never quite as thorough and abject as upon the Continent. Rebellions poliUcal and moral broke out from time to time. Wickliffe struck a blow which was never forgotten; and when the set time was come for reformation the course of progress was strange in the extreme. The people de- 752 THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. [October sired no change, and as for King Henry, he sought only to add the Pope's prerogatives to his own. But he allowed the English Bible to appear. Under his successor the Reformation received divers marks of royal favor and gained a firm footing upon British soil. When Mary would expel heresy with the fagot not many were frightened, but multitudes were filled with horror, and the hundreds who fled only employed themselves abroad in drinking deep of the forbidden waters with Calvin and Zwingle, and returned after her death tenfold greater heretics than before. The popular tide had now fairly set toward the new faith, and under Elizabeth's regime of repression and regulation first the stiff-necKed Puritans began to appear, and then out from them came the Separatists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Quakers, and what not, to the wildest of sectaries. It was worse than nothing that for two generations the Stuarts, the Lauds, and the Jeffreys strenuously endeavored with imprisonment and death to suppress dissent. The Anglo-Saxon was at length thoroughly aroused. The sacred right to think and conclude began to assert itself with a determination which nothing on earth could break, while the English Bible, pored over diligently and passionately loved, had quickened the English conscience into an unquenchable life j and when the Revolution of 1688 was complete, England was found wholly and intensely Protestant, and though Episcopacy was made the official religion of the realm, a large place was given to nonconformity in which to Jive and make itself felt.

But this was not all, it was scarcely the half of what was now gained for reformed Christianity. During those years of strife when king and prelate would lord it over God's heritage, the Pilgrims had fled their country, and in New England had planted a new Church and a new State, where democracy and Protestantism could cut loose from the entanglements of the Old World, and could unfold unhindered according to their nature under the tuition of the Divine Spirit. Here the Church was no longer to be fettered and degraded by the domination of the State. Civil law should no longer meddle with matters of conscience, of religious faith and affection. The Church should no longer be allowed to lean on the civil arm for support. The work of the Gospel both at home and abroad must depend upon the voluntary gifts of those who love truth and righteousness. It is just here that the United States have made the most valuable contribution to religion.

So much for the more than a thousand years of preparation, of training the Anglo-Saxon for the accomplishment of his world-mission. Until within a century and a half the theatre of his activity was a narrow and humble one, was confined wholly to the little home island and a slight fringe of settlements stretching from Plymouth to Savannah. As yet no hint had been given concerning the astounding and unparalleled expansion just about to begin; for after this race had been fitted in character, in qualities spiritual, intellectual, political, and social, it was needful next thlt immediate contact with all the world should be secured, in order that the redemptive forces no1" resident in the English people might he applied in every land from the equator to the poles. Their eyes were thus to be made actually to see the lamentable case of humanity perishing without the Gospel, and thus their hcarts bc made to feel, and also by various intimate relations established, the conviction be kindled that ~erily they ought to carry salvation. And the instrumentalities providentially employed to secure this universal presence and touch were these three-commcrce, colonization, and conquest, and the last two following upon the first. This part also of the Divine plan was concealed for generations. Through a long period Spain and Portugal were the trading nations of Europe, while the Dutch were the next to set forth far over seas in search of wealth and dominion. After these French enterprise began to push vigorously toward the East and toward the New World, and seemed as good as certain to possess permancntly great trans-oceanic empires, while meantime Britain sat supine, made fcw ventures in remote regions, and ambition was confined to affairs at home and among her neighbors; and this in spite of the fact that, being islanders, the vocation of Englishmen was by nature fixed as maritime, and of the furthlilr fact that in the race was no lack of daring and readiness to endure.

The terrible approach of tlie S;panish Armada supplied the needed impulse.' In that day the nation came suddenly to itself, and then came into being both the British navy and the commercial marine. Drake and Hawkins were rough pioneers of what a host of sailors and sea-dogs. Within a dozen years the East India Oompany was chartered, which at once opened trade with Southern Asia, and before the end of the next decade English settlers were found upon James River and Mal'lsachusetts Bay. In due season at the west North America became Anglo-Saxon, and upon the opposite side of the globe an empire extending from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and including one fifth of the earth's population, passed into Anglo-Saxon hands. The middle years of the eighteenth century (1757-59) must be regarded as among the most momentous in human history, since they saw the expulsion of Catholic France both from the New World and from the Indian peninsula, and lifted to the pre-eminent place of political power the nation destined with its colonies to be beyond all odds the foremost representative of Protestantism, as well as the world's supreme evangelizing force. Before the close of that century Captain Cook had completed his discoveries in the South Seas, which added Australasia to the British domain. Before the Napoleonic wars were over the golden opportunity was given to pluck from ,the hands of her' enemies such prizes as Malta, the Mauritius, Ceylon, Cape Colony, Guiana, divers islands in the West Indies, etc. ; and since then such havc been the ceasetess vigor of diplomacy and arms, that the bulk of Africa has fallen to the share of the British lion; which means law and order, safety for life and property, all the appliances of civilization, the easy entrance and speedy diffusion of the glad tidings. A word more before proceeding to rehearse in outline what the Anglo- Saxon has achieved in the way of founding and fostering missions in all lands, and that with reference to the most striking providence whereby this continent was possessed, peopled, filled with choicest Christian institutions, and thus a new centre was established from whence the Word of Life should be carried north, south, east, west, everywhere. When Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi Valley were wrested from France, the entire region lying beyond that river and the Gulf coast were ruled by another power that was Latin and Catholic. But when the fulness of time had arrived "it happened" that the omnivorous Corsican held Louisiana in his clutches, though no sooner was it his than he would fain sell it to the highest bidder; and though nobody wanted that vast wilderness, and it was counted worse than worthless, the purchase was made for the Union, thus doubling the national area and turning all eyes toward the West. I need not narrate how within half a century Florida became Anglo-Saxon, and Texas, and Northern Mexico to the far Pacific, with Oregon as well, with Alaska following a little later, while the discovery just in the very nick of time of gold and silver in boundless store attracted settlers by the million. In connection with the peopling of this continent, and so the establishment here of the largest and choicest portion of Greater Britain, two phenomena are especially noteworthy, for they can scarcely be paralleled in the annals of the race. These boundless spaces were practically empty, waiting to be occupied. Only a half million or so of aborigines to be displaced, no hordes of alien race, as in India, already in possession, and hence the inhabitants of kindred stoek could be easily united and homogeneous, all essentially Anglo-Saxon in character and ruling ideas. Australia, and on a much smaller seale New Zealand and Tasmania, are the only analogies possible here. And the second unmatched marvel relates to the wholesale immigration from abroad, the flocking hither of myriads to fill the social and political vacuum, so that as never before and never again a nation was born in a day! It was also a part of the same wondrous Divine ordering that for nearly two centuries the bulk of these millions came hither for conscience' sake, while almost all are either Teutons or Scandinavians, and hence quasi cousins to the Anglo-Saxon majority.

Arabia, notwithstanding its sacred associations, has been sadly neglected by the modern missionary churches. Organized missionary work was begun near Aden by Ion Keith Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland, in ] 885. The American mission was organized four years later. Its headquarters are at Busrah, and it has three ordained missionaries, with three native helpers. Altogether, among the eleven million of Arabians, there are only seven missionaries and four native helpers. These Arabians are rightly called the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient, and in themselves, quite aside from the history of their country, are well worth winning.

A VOICE FROM

A VOICE FROM RUSSIA.

BY A RUSSIAN CHRISTIA.N.

I wish to draw a simple sketch of facts of which I have been eye-witness for years, and which may be helpful to those Christian workers on whose heart the Holy Ghost lays the desire to pray for this country or to come over and to live and work here for Christ.

Peter" the Great," correctly characterized as " the Imperial Nihilist, " threw his whole energy into breaking down the old order of things, and of putting instead of it the shell or outward form of European customs and institutions, without the spirit that had been animating these forms. Thus his work was merely a denial of old traditions, for which he substituted only a new form without the backbone of solid Christian principle. The Russians lost even the amount of truth that they had been taught. The Empress, Catherine the Great, who was prominent soon after Peter I., was anything but a standard-bearer of morality. She continued the same course in her reign, and being a friend to Voltaire, she gave the taste of his writings to the nobility and to the intelligent classes, who up to the present reign considered it fashionable to talk with derision on religious subjects, and to look upon Renan and Strauss as leaders of the real " progress."

Now, thank God, the ice is broken. A moral springtide has risen upon our poor country. On the one hand, through Lord Radstock's work in St. Petersburg j on the other hand, through some of the German colonists, faithful to their God in South Russia, the pure Gospel begins to flow into Russia. Imprisonments, banishments, threatenings are all in vain. They are only an instrument in God's hands to make the fire spread more. Thank God for that fire! You who are the bearers of His holy, unquenchable fire, come over and help us.

I do not mean that the Russians were mere pagans before the appearing of these preachers from· the West, but we had not heard the pure, unadulterated Gospel until these sel'vants of God were sent to us. OUf Gospel has been merely, " Do, and thou shalt live," the teaching of the old law. We did not hear the mighty Word of Christ spoken with authority in His name by His servants, " In the name of Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" Our faith was like the hell of Dante, only paved with good intentions. We had no power to carry out the works of faith. There we sat on the same spot. We could not walk by faith. We, like the Galatians, had relapsed under the ceremonial law. I remember when I first heard Lord Radstock preach on Titus 3, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." The man spoke not only as recording a fact of the apostolic times, but spoke of this truth as of a matter of personal experience, as of a thing true and practicable in our days. He spoke of something he had himself experienced, and he could not speak without convincing others. He was the bearer of a message. I listened eagerly. That was something quite new to us. We had never before heard the simple, but thrilling note of free grace. We were taught the Ten Commandments; we were taught that God is pleased with good works. But where were we to get power to do them ~ There I heard for the first time that Christ saves those who are not able to do good works to please God, because they are sinners. " Ah I" thought I, "that is something for me, because I am a sinner." Those men of my generation who were not altogether careless of religion used to say, " The Gospel is a beautiful book, but if we try to live according to its teaching we shall find it too difficult. " Yes, the works of the law are difficult. We must have Christ. But show me the Russian priest who says that we need Christ and the Holy Ghost apart from any outward sacraments or rites or human traditions. Show me the man dressed up in the robe of a Russian priest who preaches" Christ and Him crucified." I had thought that the Holy Spirit was living in the holy men of old, but that now He could scarcely be met, at least not as before. I met a priest who had been invited to address a small company of young men in St. Petersburg, and who said he had not the presumption to say that the Holy Ghost could speak through him. This, of course, he thought of as a suitable condition of humbleness. It is a very poor and backslidden condition of a church indeed when its ministers, under a cloak of humility, call it presumption to think that they can have the Holy Ghost.

, Our present emperor, on ascending the throne, granted some rights to the dissenters. He granted the right of public worship to those of the dissenters who had been deprived up to that date of that legal right. What follows is a rumor which reached my ears. All Russia knew about this law when it was proclaimed, and the elders or ministers of dillerent dissenting bodies rushed to St. Petersburg, and were allowed to have an audience with the emperor to express their gratitude. When His Majesty saw them he is said to have asked, "But where are the deputies of the Stundists~" It was answered that they had not come. The emperor's question reached the ears of two of the elders of those South Russian dissenters. They arrived about a fortnight later, but were not admitted to the emperor. When some of the Stundist Christians were tried by the tribunal, they referred to the above law, to maintain their rights for public worship; but the magistrates answered them, "This law is given for the loaskolnics, but you are sectarians." Rasleolnic is derived from the Russian word rasleol, just as sectarian is derived from the Latin word secta. Now raskol is the Russian word for sect. It is true that the Russians designate generally under the Russian term the older sects, and call those of a more modern origin by the Latin word sectarians. Is the above definition of the Russian magistrates based on justice?

Some persecuted Stundists were banished to Siberia as murderers. Some who are more faithful to God and more zealous in the work are sent by " administrative order," that means deported by order of the administration without any previous trial. This proceeding is very remarkable, and difficult to reconcile with the clause of the Russian law which says, in St. Paul's words, "Ye must needs be in subjection to the authorities, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake" (Rom. 13 : 5). Russia is proud of her emancipation of the serfs, of her universities, of her tribunals with the jury. I wish my dear countrymen could see that this method of deporting men without the least trial is not ouly not in accordance with Christian culture of the nineteenth century, but was even blamed by the pagan Romans who had crucified our Lord. "It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against him" (Acts 25 : 16). A government that has made the teaching of Paul on " subjection for conscience' sake" the foundation of its law, and that acknowledges the Gospel as the supreme law, is bound to give room to the conscience of its subjects, if that government means what it says.

I am convinced we have now in Russia many honest elements in those who are not afraid to go forward for truth's sake, only they must first know the truth. I believe we are on the eve of a glorious day that wiII dawn upon Russia. We want only a united effort from those who know the truth and who are perhaps called to say that which wiII not be heard if we say it. We have had many teachers from the West since Peter the Great, but they have so much confused us by their doctrines that we have come to mistrust them. Now we want more of those who think and who live according to our old nook-that Book which each Russian has been taught to kiss with reverence in the churches, but which most of them think to be unrealizable, a mere beautiful dream, because they do not see living before them those who have tried and proved its truth and who live it out.

The Greek Church shares the errors of Rome in regard to the so-called sacrifice of the mass, the absolution, as a prerogative of the priest, the invocation and intercession of the Holy Virgin and the saints, and, although she condemns the purgatory, she practically teaches that there is a temporary place 01' condition of torment, to which the souls of the deceased are confined until the sacrifice of the mass releases them to a better condition ; but no one can tell how many times this sacrifice must be performed to give the departed soul the benefit of the perfect forgiveness of sins and perfect peace with God.

Although the Greek Church is not teaching that images are to be worshipped like heathen idols, yet practically they occupy that place for the bulk of the people. A few days ago I visited a woman in a village hut, and asked her if she did not feel rather lonely and dull to live thus alone. She answered me, "Yes, I am indeed alone in my hut-alone with the gods!" This she said, showing the corner where the images hang. Is not this gross idolatry, although it may put on the cloak of Christianity ~ Theoretically no Russian priest calls these pictures, gods, but practically by laying this stumbling-block before the illiterate people they foster in them idolatry. There is in the prayer-book of the Greek Church what is called the prayer to the Lord's cross, and of which each living Christian should be ashamed. It begins by the words of the sixty- eighth psalm: "Let God arise, let His enemies be scattered," bllt then it goes on and says: "0 most honorable and life-giving cross of the Lord, help me with the Holy Lady, the Virgin Mother of God, and with all the saints forever! Amen. " You may come across a printed sheet with ten images of saints printed on it; it is called " Index of the several graces of healing given from God to different saints, and of the days of their commemoration. ' , You read : " For the opening of blind eyes pray to the Most Holy Mother of God of Kazan. July 8th.

" For ,the healing of ophthalmic disease, to the holy martyr Mina the Egyptiau. November 11th.

"For the deliverance of those who died without repentance, to St. Palsius the Great. June 19th.

" For healing fl'om toothache, to the holy martyr Antipas. " For learning to paint holy images, to the Apostle John the Divine. September 26th." Beside a list of different diseases you find to what saints you ought to pray in case of drought, sterility, fire, lightning or shipwreck, to prevent sudden death, to enlighten the mind of students, to keep the evil spirits away from men and cattle, to heal from drunkenness, to find lost articles, to escape from fleshly lusts, and to be kept from an evil charm. One of the clergy who occupies an influential position said in refer- ence to this" Index" : "It is a shame to our Church that such things are allowed to be printed and circulated within her borders. " The Greek Church forbids the clergy to marry a second wife after the death of the first, supposing that this precept was prescribed by St. Paul, when he said that an elder must be " the husband of one wife;" whereas Paul referred in these words to instances, occurring in the early Church, of men who had many wives in their heathen condition and who were brought into the Church. Therefore many Russian priests who are wid- owers, although being forbidden to live in honest marriage, are not for- bidden to live in open licentiousness. If they had the honesty and moral . courage to call their concubine by the name of wife, they would immedi- ately be dismissed from the holy orders and deprived of their livelihood j and this comedy is so common in Rnssia, that the conscience of the public opinion has been lulled to sleep, and does not see the revolting infamy of " forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth." I know of still more revolting deeds of Russian priests in the same direction, but they are too scandalous to be related, and I hope that soon our merciful Lord will purge His temple from all these offences.

To be impartial, we must give justice to the merits of the Greek Church. She has never forbidden the laymen to read the Bible. On the contrary, many of its members are helping the spreading of God's Word. She has not taught that the clergy are the only channels for spreading the truth, but that the whole body of Christians is the bearer of the true doctrine.

I firmly believe that there are God-fearing souls in the Greek Church, and the only thing they need is to be brought in living contact with the living Word. We all need to come forward, confessing Christ, and if need be to come forth unto Him " without the camp" of the religious world, bearing His reproach. We want the uniformity of the "dead bones" on the fields of dead Christianity to give way to the diversity of gifts and operations of these living members that are" risen together with Christ," and are indwelt by His Spirit, that are not uniformal in their operations, but that are all " one in Christ Jesus."

Russia is bred on officialism and red-tapeism. I remember an instance of a Russian Christian who went to the late Count D. Tolstol, then Minister of the Interior. This Christian went to the minister as interpreter of a Christian of a foreign nation, who was obliged to ask for permission to open a refuge for fallen girls who desired to reform their lives. The minister being struck by the unity of purpose that the interpreter showed with the foreigner, asked the former to what faith he belonged. " I am a Christian," answered the interpreter. Then the count objected: "There is no such faith!" and when the interpreter insisted upon his being a Christian, and quoted what he had been taught at school from the catechism of the Russian Church-" There is one Lord, one faith, one baptism"-Count D. Tolstol said: "Surely that must be some new.religion, because we have no such faith. We have Catholics, Greek Orthodox, Lutherans, Anglicans, Armeno-Gregorians, but we have no confession of that name."

This ntterance of the late Connt Tolstol is nnhappily a stereotype of what his generation in Russia think of the" undivided Christian faith." If we who love the Lord know a little of what" a Christian" means, it is our duty to show it to our generation.

In Russia the great bulk of the work of Bible distribution is done by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American Society cooperates with the Russian Bible Society, which circulates about 100,000 copies of the Bible annually. The work among the Jews is more restricted recently than it was a few years ago. Rev. Dr. Ellis, of Warsaw, is the only foreign missionary recognized by the goverument. Joseph Rabinowitch, a native Russian Jew, is doing a good work in Southwestern Russia.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA. [October •

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

[ A correspondent, unknown to the Editor personally, sends an article on "Family Life in India," from which extracts are admitted to these pages. This picture seems to us, however, very highly colored, and we look for a rejoinder from some one who has seen Hindu life, and who can present the other aspect. We wish impartiality in the treatment of all these themes.-EDIToR. ] Falsehood of conception and definition is the lot of the family system in India. The foreigner, unacquainted with the inner life of the Hindu family, and looking upon it from the view-point of mistaken assumption, imagines that the natives of India must pass a very uncomfortable life. That which is imagined is that which is put upon the canvas with prejudice and pride as the background. Looking at the picture, we are disgusted, and it is with feelings of disgust that we think upon the matter. Regarding the women as ill treated and practically imprisoned, it is this one incompatible idea that throws the shade upon the picture and destroys the blending of the lights and colors.

Agreeable disappointment is found out when in Bombay, Baroda, or Central India, the traveller discovers genuine home life. It is just beyond the threshold within. The visitor may not see it, may not have privilege or permission, but it is there, and another sense than that of sight may have to avail to grasp it. It has manifestation as hospitality to kindred. In India, if one acquires a living, not only his parents, brothers, and sister!! have the right of support, but more distant relatives have also a similar right. The right freely claimed, the household is most frequently made up of different degrees of relationship.

The Hindu's rellgion enjoins this, custom supports it, and ancestry has given it effect by unbroken practice. It is not regarded that necessity compels the arrangement j but at the same time necessity obliges that the family system be as harmonious as human nature will allow. At the head is, not the husband and father, as the picture attempts to show, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house. Her principal duty is in directing the administration of the entire in-door work. She alone is responsible if a guest or relative is not well received, or if a beggar is turned away unprovisioned. To her the home is an institution which it is hers to support without and within.

Within, the mistress of the home must look to the comfort, peace, and health of all. The other members regard her with respect, and this respect is variously shown. When she is by, her husband's elder brother may not address him, but a younger brother is given the privilege. If the husband's father or uncle are in the household they may not speak with her j and she, on her part, cannot remove her veil before them. The same rule is also observed with regard to all those standing in a superior degree of relationship to the husband. Such customs may differ in degree in different provinces, but there is one general tendency.

A family is sure to grow rapidly. Sisters married to fortuneless per- sons, or widowed, seek the newly made home. In such cases they are only required to take a share in the management of domestic affairs.

These affairs are altogether different from anything that we are accustomed to. The different apartments are quite unlike our own. Cnlinary utensils are not such as we have, and are differently used. The Hindus regard the kitchen as a sacred place, and no one can enter there wearing shoes or with unclean clothes. It is from the kitchen that the head of the house- hold rules. It is both her throne and a shrine.

Of course there are no servants in respectable families, as it is in con- sonance with religious doctrine that food prepared by persons of other castes cannot be eaten j although if prepared by a Brahmin cook, peop:e of other castes may partake. The idea is that food prepared by one's own family is conducive to both physical health and mental purity. Indeed, according to Hindu philosophy, the magnetism or aura existing in a person is imparted by the touch j and contaminating communication or beatific force is given through prepared eatables. For like reason Hindus never shake hands j and there is a fastidious observation of the noli me tangere law in relations domestic, business, and religious. The women, even in the wealthiest families, consider it a pride to perform kitchen duties. The sum aud circumstance is founded on the fact that the pride is a religious virtue. Nothing is dearer to Hindu women than religion j and they neither cook nor eat unless they have performed their religious ceremonies, to which they are obliged to devote several hours daily. Not strangely the time spent at the hearth with the kettles and pans comes to be religious as well as the time of ceremonials. It is in the highest sense unjust to speak of the wife and mother as" head of the family," as properly she is the sacred spouse, the " devi," or goddess of the family. She, in turn, considers her husband as her lord, to serve with devotion both during his life and after his death, thus achieving her own spiritual salvation. According to the Hindu proverb, she is called" half the body of the home," and further, Manu says: "A house is not a home, but a wife is a home." In point, no religious ceremony is considered as perfect unless the wife is there to take her part in it as a worshipper and participant.

Divorce is altogether unknown to the Hindus, and Hindu law cannot by any possibility sanction it. Marriage, once solemnized, can never be dissolved. If a woman proves false to her wedding vows, as is almost never the case, she is sent home to her parents or relatives, to their disgrace, and s ever after held a prisoner and considered as dead. Not only will no respectable Hindu appear in a court of justice to prosecute or witness against his wife, but as well he declines to look on her if she is under accusation. ~ The younger women, the daughters and sisters, are more or less prone to leave the cooking and house care to their elders, and to confine themselves to knitting, needlework, and the less onerous duties. It may pe that some dissent arises among the women, and in that case the mistre~s of the home acts as both judge and arbitrator. If, however, she is complainant, the mistress of a kindred household is called in to decide the matter. The dissonance never reaches the master's ear unless it is very serious, and rarely can it be so regarded.

'INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Hindu Musical System. lish tunes, were provided for them. These continued in general use through BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI all our India missions for nearly half a VERSITY, LINCOLN, PA. century.

This paper will merely glance at some It is easy to see that these foreign features which distinguish the Hindu forllls would have no attraction and system of music from our own. would prove to be utterly impracticable In compiling and editing a book of for a people who justly boasted in a lyrics for Christian worship in 1853, it prosody of far greater elaboration than became necessary for me to study the our own, and in a musical science hoary principles of their musical science. with antiquity, having remained essen- My way was immediately blocked by tially unchanged for more than thirty the discovery that there were no treatises centuries, and in common daily use on that subject in the Tamil, the ver- among all the nationalities of India, and nacular of that part of India. I found to which even the most illiterate are a brief one in the Canarese language, paS!!ionately attached.

and there were others in Sanscrit, of The philosophical works of the Hin- which I could make little use tilll had dus-all, as they claim, divinrIy in- spent valuable time on those languages. spired-classify the arts and sciences I was further hindered by the jealousy under sixty-four heads. Five of these of the native musicians whom I em- treat of music. One-the twenty-second ployed. AU I got through them was -regulates the modulation of sonnds.

by strategy; for they used every arti- The other four give rules for instru- fice to keep tho arcana of their science mental music. One is on the lute, an- shut up from my approach. other on the flute-i.e., the wind and More than one hundred years ago Sir the stringed. The third and fourth William Jones, in Bengal, encountered treat of the tambourine and cymbals, the same difficulties. His articles on which mark time and measure in the the" Musical Modes of the Hindus" tune. Music and tune are designated were prepared by the aid of Pundits, by the word raka, signifying love, emo- omployes of the court in which he was tion, passion-for they regard this art presiding judge. With every profes- as the God-given organ to express and sion of frankness these men either mis- impress emotion.

informed him, or concealed the clews The octave, or diatonic scale, is, of to some of the fundamental facts. necessity, perhaps, the bllsis of their These articles have been freely used in musical system, as of our own: Like ail encyclopredic notices of this subject. ours, it has eight notes, the first ani! the They develop many valuable facts, but eighth being in unision, with a ratio of one to two. It has also seven divisi~ns contain not a few errors.

Roman Catholic missionaries have al- or steps, five of which may be termed ways encouraged the use of native tunes major and two minor, corresponding to and metres in the public and social wor- the number of our tones ancl semitones.

ship of their converts; but Protestant But here the correspondence ends; for misRionaries, fearins their influence from in their fractional proportions and association with idol-worship in the mathematical ratios the several tones temples and elsewhere, long opposed and semitones differ radically through· their use. Psalms and hymns in Eng- out from the European gamut. Each lish metres, translated and set to Eng- of these seven notes has its name. The first is called Sakshma; the second, intervals. 4. Because of the skilful ap- Rishaba, and so on. Each is also desig- plication of the variations developed in nated by a single syllable, as with us. the descending scales.

The syllable used for this purpose by The pitch or key of a tune, as well as them is the first of its name; thus, Sa, the intensity. and the timbre or qualit,y for Sakshma ; Ri, for Rishaba, and the of the tone, with the time and rhythm rest Sa, Ri, Ga, Ma, Pa, Tha, Ni, tak- of the movement, are 011 us connected Ing the place of our Do, Re, Mi, etc., with the scale in the construction of the and they answer the purpose in practice' tune; but by the Hindus these are all quite as well. Two of the tones-the treated with great elaboration as sup- first and fifth, Sa and Ga-are called plementary sciences, quite distinct from Pirakirnthi, unchanged because they the music, or Taka, under the general admit of no modification by division. term of Thala. A marvellous ingenuity The others-that is, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, or Ri, and infinite detail appear in the con- Ga, Ma, Tha, Ni-are variously subdi- struction of this Thala. They appear vided. The fourth, or Ma, is divided in the class·books used in the training but once. The other four have each of the dancing girls in their temples.

two divisions. There are, therefore, On one occasion, when visiting the great found in the Hindu scale seven princi- temple of Ramisseram, I examined pal and nine subordinate notes, sixteen these books with some care. I found in all. As the priucipal, so also the them full of mathematical tables for the subordinate notes have each its distinc- fractional division of the time of their tive name, and with these names their movements. This practice of theirs musical experts are perfectly familiar. with these tables extends through a But they all acknowledge that in actual period of eight or ten years of daily ex- practice one subdivision only is admissi- ercises. I was present on one occasion ble; so that four of the nine are simply when a class of these girls were being theoretical. The American Encyclopa!- drilled. They carried on simultaneous· dia says, "The Hindu gamut is divided ly five distinct rhythmical movements into twenty-two fractional tones;" but -one with the right hand; another, this is an error. Theoretically they have quite diverse, with the left; a third and sixteen; practically but twelve, as in fourth with each foot, and still another our chromatic scale. with graceful movements of the head; Many of their tunes find their most th(j class all the while advancing and distinctive characteristic and attractive receding with instrumental and vocal expression in the construction of the de- accompaniment. This was an exhibi- scending scale, which often differs from tion of consummate skill under the rnles the ascending both in the order and use of their Thala.

of the tones and of the subtones, as well I have spoken of the scales and their as in their mathematical ratio, somewhat subdivisions. also of their rules for time, as in our minor mode. measme, and rhythm. I must now re- Hindu musicians claim that though fer to the tunes constructed out of these their system knows nothing of the intri- scales. They are thirty-two in number, cate harmonies so highly admired by all enumerated and described in their Europeans, its attractions and excellen- Shastras. These thirty-two tunes are cies are far superior to ours both for ex- regarded and treated as classical genera, presRion and impression: 1. Because of on the basis of which a multitude of the scientific and artistic construction of variations have been and may still be their scales. 2. Because of the charm- constructed or composed, each com- ing effects and expressions developed in position being closely related to its their system of intervals. 3. Because theme, as a species to its genus. Several af the scientific combination and succes- of these original Vedic tunes are adapted sion which their system accords to these to the several forms of classic verse. There is one w< "he Venpa, regarded as refer with infinite satisfaction to its the best or sacerdotal verse ; another for amazing chronology as contrasted with the heroic or historic form, called Aka- that of our Bible-to their Brahmavetpa; another for Kalippa, the mer- Katpa, for instance, or the life of Brahcantile; the fourth is for Vanjippa, the ma, which consists of one hundred days, agricultural. Sevcral are called" tunes each day numbering 4,320,000,000 years, of place," supposed to express or awa- setting this over against our paltry six ken emotions suggested by localities, as thousand years. They contrast our maritime, mountainous, or rural. Others music with theirs in a similar way. are appropriated to the seasons, especially to spring and autumn. Others The question is often asked, " How are again to the different parts of the day- such delicate and intricate modes and morning, noon, or evening. They grave- melodies preserved, and how have they ly object to the singing or playing of a been transmitted unchanged, as they morning tune in the evening hour, when, claim, from generation to generation for as they say, the physical and mental more than thirty centuries?" "How tone is relaxed, demanding soothing and have their identity and individuality rest, which the intervals of the cvening been protected with no musical staff or minor modes suggest and promote. other device by which to make and keep Other adaptations and modes or ar- a record of the tones and intervals that rangements of the scales are set to popu- distinguish them one from another?" lar songs or lyrics, chiefly in religious To this they reply: 1. These modes worship. These last they call in Tamil, and tunes were originally communicat- Patha Keerttinai, or lyrics. Several of ed to men by Brahma himself, who has the original thirty-two tunes or arrange- carefully guarded them ashe has guardments of the scale are intended for use ed all such gifts. 2. They are all conon special occasions: one to express structed in accordance with natural joy, another sorrow; for weddings or laws and principles that admit of no for funerals; for felicitation or con- change or variation. 3. By Divine didolence ; for festivities and for martial rection they were from the first permainspiration. nently recorded on the lute or guitar- for this instrument was invented, as Their skilful musicians are very quick they claim, under the direction of Brahto detect, not dissonance or imperfllct ma himself by his own son, Naled. In vocalization only; but they will often the twenty-third of the sixty-four inseverely criticise the occurrence or ad- spired treatises on the arts and sciences mission of intervals that are foreign to this instrument is minutely described, the mode or tune announced. After hear- with its seven strings Rnd its keyboard ing three or four intervals they recognize for frets; and very specific rules are the tune, for their scientific classifica- given for its use. 4. Although they tion of tunes is largely determined by have no device like the European staff the intervals and their order. For this on which to record the thirty-two tunes reason they scorn our European as bar- or scales, the notes, subnotes, and conse· barous and unclassical. They despise quently the interM18 of each scale or it; for they regard it as indicating gross tune, both in ascending and descending, ignorance of the science. I have heard are each prescribed and announced by them say that while in many of the arts name in the Shastras; while the selecand sciences and in the amenities of 80- tion from the three key-tones and the ciallife we greatly excel, in the practice seven Thalas or modes of time, positive of music-and they often say in 1'eligion and relative, with all variations of feet, too-we are inferior, shallow, and fl! in measure, and rhythm, is left to the the rear. For with their religious sys- judgment, the taste and art of the musitem, as with their music, they are in- cian and the poet. tensely conceited. I have heard them By all these means the preservation and transmission of the tunes of their elabo· served as curates to 96 baptized Chris- rate musical system have been perfectly tians. In this work it disposed of an secured, as they claim, through all past income of 69,360 marks. This separa· ages, and are safe for all cOP.ling time. tion, with the design of forming a smaller missionary society, was from the very beginning not approved of by Germany's Part in Missions to the the larger missionary circles, and ac- Heathen, cording to the latest news, the very ex- BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- istence of this mission is menaced.

MANY,. Another separation of former friends (OrmJ,inuedfrom page 689,)1 of the Barmen Mission, caused in the Another living centre of missionary year 1882 by Pastor Doll, at Neukirch· work was formed by the communities en, whose maxim was not to beg or ask of the Wupperthal, far renowned for for alms for the mission, but to build it their sincere piety, where in 1829 the upon the sending of free gifts, to found Barmen Rhenish Mission Society was a new missionary society called that of founded. It stood on the ground of Neukirchen. This society, which was the Berlin Union, and has the greatest founded on the basis of books contain· extension of all German missionary so- ing the confession of the Reformed cieties. It sent its first missionaries in Church, had in the year 1891 an income the year 1829 to the south of Africa, of 32,468 marks, and had begun its and then extended its work in 1844 to work first in Java, then in the East Borneo, in 1846 to China, in 1862 to African territory under German protec.

Sumatra, in 1868 to Nias. Its greatest tion in the country of Witu. It is true success was Sumatra, where the num- that later the piece of land. in which all ber of the baptized amounted in a abort a beginning he established three sta- time to many thollsands, and under the tions, had at the time of the division of direction of well·organized congrega· the sphere of interests fallen to the tional rules took an independent part in share of England, so that those of Neu- missionary work. The society drew a kirchen ventilated the idea also to be· great part of its income from the help gin a missionary work in real German of a mission trade company, and as this Africa. Until the year 1891 the society failed in 1881, a deficit of more than had founded seven principal stations, 200,000 marks was discovered, whereby in which 696 baptized Christians were the Elociety was driven to the resolution provided for by 10 missionaries; their to give over the greatest part of its 3 schools were visited by 120 pupils.

Chinese field of action to the two soci- In the Kingdom of Saxony a separate eties of Basel and Berlin I. Since then Lutheran missionary society was cre· the state of its finances has improved, ated in the year 1836 in opposition to and its work is crowned with the most the Union represented in Prussia, and brilliant success. It counted in the year this mission was joined in the course 1801 on 65 chief stations, which were of time by all those countries of North served by 88 missionaries, 43,912 bap- Germany which had kept intact the tized Christians, and in their 183 schools Union, such as Hanover, Saxony, Meck- 7006 pupils, and had a yearly income lenburg, Bavaria, and farther on the of 422,579 marks. Baltic.provinces of Russia, Sweden, and In the year 1877 a branch separated Norway. Its first central point was itself from the mission of Barmen and Dresden, but in 1846 it removed to formed the Bracklum Mission, which Leipzig, in order to profit by the uni· had suffered a division in the year 1893. versity of that town for the improve- This mission gave occupation, in 1891, ment of its missionaries, to whom it- in the East Indies, in six principal sta- wished to give at the same time a thor· tions, to 11 European missionaries, who ough medical education. It chose the Danish missionary territory of Franke- Pastor Harms and his congregation bar as its field of work, and remained formed the first stem of the missionary in its possession even after Frankebar society. The pastor, whose work as a had, in 1845, been relinquished by Den· curate, with its most astonishing success, mark to the crown of England. Later had already favorably attracted the at- (1870) it had added Rangoon (Burma) to tention of the Christian circles of Ger- tbis field of work. It has sent many many, now surprised the Christian an able man to the heathens, and has world with quite a new programme.

at times worked with great success. It The slow development which the evan- provided by 29 European missionaries gelical mission had taken until then- for 29 principal stations, with 14,084 such was his opinion-had been due to baptized Christians (1891), and in 185 the false method of missionary proceed- schools 4819 cbildren, having an annual ings. He was going to introduce a bet- income of 333,319 marks. ter method. The missionaries ought to As a branch of this society the Lu- be sent forth, together with colonists, a theran Missionary Company of Neudet- greater number at a time to one place, telsau, which has become renowned by where they ought to gather a congrega- the work of Lohe, separated itself in tion, and after seeing that this com- 1886. It has gathered in Queensland munity had properly taken root, they and in New Guinea in 5 principal sta- ought to leave their work to others, and tions 8 European missionaries, and in remove three o~ four miles farther on 3 schools 55 pupils, and it disposed of to found a new station, and so on, until an income of 24,358 marks. they had drawn a net of stations over a The latest branch of the Leipzig so- whole land and c!lnverted it to Chris- ciety is to be found in the Bavarian tianism. The missionary brothers Evangelical Lutheran Missionary So- should also not have separate house· ciety of German East Africa, which holds, but take their meals together in owed its origin to the colonial endeav- a convention. The teaching brothers ors of Germany. Its proceedings were should have at their side a larger num- so hasty, that the 3 principal stations, ber of trading brothers. These new founded in a great hurry, in which it ideas were hailed in the Christian cir- had gathered up to 1891 12 baptized cles of the whole of Germany with the Christians, fell into the territory under greatest enthusiasm, as if now the stone English protection. It disposed of an of sages had been found for missionary annual income of 29,000 marks, but work. Hermannsburg was considered after a few years it came to understand by many as the mission Ka7'Efox?jv ; but the precipitation of this step, and n'l.S scarcely ten years had elapsed before lately joined the old maternal society all these ideas proved as chimeras, and of Leipzig. by and by the practice of the former Finally, we have to mention a most missionary societies was taken up again.

strikingly interesting missionary ap- The trading brothers, sent forth in great pearance, wbich for a number of years numbers, had to be got rid of, partly found many admirers, the mission so- through considerable sacrifices. Never- ciety of Hermannsburg. one of the tbeless this mission lingered for some larger villages in the Lunebmger Heide, time upon the summit of its glory, un- where the pious Pastor Harms, a man til a new principle, that of separatistic of fervent faith, was seized by so ardent Lutheranism, sprang up in its very cen- a missionary zeal, which he knew how tre. This principle has already given to communicate to his congregation, birth to the most deplorable divisions, that many of tbe peasants cut down so that mission work suffered by it in their old, highly prized oaks in Older to the widest circles. This society has be- build a ship, destined only for mission- gun its labor in South Africa in three ary purposes. districts; Natal, Zululand, and Bechu. ana. It has in later times extended to And even now a steady growth is to India (Telugu), New Holland, and New be noticed; for instance, the number Zealand. It disposed in the year 1891 of the chief stations amounted in 1875 of 277,769 marks, and had gathered in to 290, 1883 to 342, 1888 to 380, 1891 to 1891 in 59 stations 18,231 baptized Chris- 426; that of the heathen Christians in tians, who were provided for by 59 1875 to 128,000, 1883 to 193,975, 1888 European missionaries. In 78 schools to 214,628, 1891 to 257,234; that of the 4819 children were instructed. European missionaries in 1875 to 500, 1883 to 517, 1888 to 549, 1891 to 624, ; If at the end we cast a retrospective that of the schools in 1875 to 500, 1883 glance upon these communications, we to 790, 1888 to 877, 1891 to 1128; that are struck in the first place by the great of the pupils amounted in 1875 to 27,- number of the partly very small mis- 500, 1883 to 90,643; 1888 to 42,369, sionary societies into which the work has 1891 to 53,104. The whole expenses been split, by which the endeavors of amounted in 1875 to 2,140,000, 1883 to the greater societies have often been 2,707,218, 1888 to 3,552,608, 1891 to hindered; but that is the German way. 3,552,633 marks, numbers which can- We also see a considerable damage arise not measure themselves with the greater from the enormously increasing endeav- success of the English and American ors of the inner mission, the interests of sister societies, and shall not in the least which are less remote and therefore 1ind an excuse in the words, " Sho hatb more intelligible to the Christian cir- done what she could," but which never· cles, which for the greater part are but theless may serve as a proof that in Gersuperficially touched by Christian reo many also missionary work is being ligion, so that we must look upon the done. Tbis work has for more than missionary work of Germany as having fifteen years been promoted in a most reached its climax. The original depth eminent measure upon intellectual of Christian ideas, which stopped at the ground also. The Provincial Missionone point of view, that one ought to ary Conferences, of which we possess of prove one's thankfulness for having ex- Saxony, one in Brandenburg, one in perienced in his own soul the redemp- Silesia, one in Pomerania, and one in tion gained by Christ, by winning souls the Fovince of Posen, as the author of for Him from among the heathen which we name the celebrated Dr. Warthrough an entire immolation of self, is neck in Rothenschirmbach, annually more and more stepping into the back- aesemble the clergymen and distinground and a lJroadly expanding work guished laymen of their province for a is taking its place. provincial conference, at which all the practical and scientific questions of mis· It is true that until now the numbers sion work are thoroughly discussed and have considerably increased, and the spoken about, independently of the innumber .of 257,234 souls won from terests of the separate missionary sociamong the heathen, of 426 chief sta- eties. Moreover, at Bremen, in that tions, which are occupied by 624 Euro- town which once bore the name of an pean missionaries and 119 ordained and lwspitium eccleffiaJ, an assembly of repre- 3185 not ordained national helpers, the sentative8 of all German misffionarysocinumber of 1128 schools with 53,104 pu- eties gathers every third year in order pils and 1501 teachers cannot be looked to consider the most important practiupon as wholly insignificant. Espe- cal and theoretical questions of the dicially as we consider that these num- rection of missionary work. Finally, bers have been won only by the love of a lasting committee of directors of the Christ without any commercial, politi- larger missionary societies has assemcal, or colonial help Whatever, for the bled since 1891 for the purpose of repgreatest part out of the contributions resenting the interests of mission work of very poor members. on greater fields of action against the killed and seventeen wounded by fall- State and the Church. ing bricks and tile.

So the cause of holy missions is pros· When I reached home I found mv pering well in Germany. May the Lord wife and children safe and unharmed. bless our feeble efforts as He has hither- although the house had been torn lind to done I wrecked in a fearful manner.

Earthquakes in Japan. The brick chimneys had been cracked to the foundations, their tops had been BY REV. W. S. WORDEN, M.D., NAGOYA, broken just above the roof, the chimney- top on the north side of the house JAPAN. had been carried en mas88 twenty feet and had fallen into a Japanese house Japan is a land of earthquakes. on the north side, while the chimney- There are nearly two a day on the top on the south side took a leap of average, and in ever.racurring cycles nineteen feet to the south, carrying of time these small shakes mass their away the cornice of our house. I did forces together and produce effects on not observe that any other chimney in the solid earth like the effect of a storm the whole earthquake region fell as did upon the sea, causing the ground to the chimneys of onr house. When the move like waves, throwing down cities earth was shaking and roaring like and towns as though they were the rumbling thunder a rainbow appeared playhouses of children, destroying the in the sky-God's promise of love and most solid mason-work of man, and care for His affiicted children. twisting the heaviest steel and iron trusses as though they were wire. No one remained in the houses that were left standing for many days, but Such an earthquake occurred Octobar lived in temporary huts erected in the 28th, 1891, in Aichi and Gifu provinces, streets and yards. During a period of in which ten thousand people wllre two months we lived in a little hut killed, fifteen thousand wounded, and 13 X 20 made of half-inch boards tied one hundred thousand houses were to posts driven into the ground, and thrown down and destroyed. in that time we felt several thousand earth-waves. The provinces of Aichi and Gifu are in the central part of Japan, almost The work of rescue and relief was midway between the open ports of begun immediately. The Christian mis- Yokohama and Kobe. The physical sionaries formed an association called features are a large alluvial plain extend- the Nagoya Earthquake Relief Assoing from the sea to the palooozoic hills ciation, which built hospitals, furnished of Gifu. In these hills a few miles from physicians and surgeons, medicines, the city of Gifu the earthquake had its food, clothing, and shelter to the earthcentre or origin. quake sufferers. Hundreds of houses were built, costing from $3 to $5 each, There are between two and three and hundreds of looms were donated. millions of people in Mchi and Gifn Thoul5ands of garments and blanket.s provinces, with a population of eight were given to the needy, and self-helphundred to the squale mile on the ing institutions were started and carried plain. The earthquake began about on by this association. These self-help 6.45 A.M. institutions gave work to hundreds of men, women and children who were There seemed to be two distinct destitute and without means of support. movements of the earth-one from east A lantern factory was established in to west, and one from north to south; Ogaki which gave employment to a hunthe resultant of these was a spiral or dred or more boys and girls, who were corkscrew motion. !Iolso taught in a school in connection I was attending a union prayer·meeting at the time of the earthquake, and of thirty who were present four were with the factory. The self-help society prompted largely by a keen sense of of Gifu employed several hundreds of their importance to the work and a high people in making embroidered silk ideal of what the ministry ought to be.

handkerchiefs. An orphanage was es- The writer himself has sometimes in- tablished in Nagoya, and also a home dulged such thoughts; but recently he for old people, and the benevolent has been taught a lesson along this line work of the Nagoya Methodist Episco- which may be of some value to others pal Church was greatly enlarged to as well, and which the reader will par- , meet the necessities of the sufferers. don his relating as personal experience.

The earthquake, followed as it was When I came to Hinghua, Foochow by the efforts to relieve the sufferers on Province, China, three years ago, there the part of the foreign missionaries and was a young man in charge of the Bing- native Christians, did much to open up hai circuit, of whom Dr. Sites said lie this part of Japan to Christian work. thought the presiding elder had appoint- Before the earthquake it was impossible ed him because he had failed to make a to do any Christian work in some parts living qs a doctor. I watched him, ex- of the earthquake region ; but after the horted him. and in many ways sought earthquake and the exhibition of Chris- to help him make a success; but at the tian philanthropy by the missionaries end of two years I could not see any we were welcomed, and little ehurehes signs of progress either in him or his were planted in these same bigoted Bud- work. I was thoroughly discouraged dhist strongholds. The effeet upon the about him.

offieials, from whom many letters of But in November, 1892, just before thanks were reeeived for help given to Conference, Bishop Mallalieu spent the sufferers, was excellent, and has re- Sunday here. The preachers and many sulted in bringing about a kinder and others were present. It was a great more friendly state of feeling. day in Zion. The bishop preached Christ. the Mighty to save. There The Problem of Missions. were many seekers for pardon. In the afternoon, after a remarkable baptismal BY REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, RING- service, at which over seventy persons WRA, CillNA. were baptized, we had a pentecostal The most important problem of mis- meeting in the parsonage for the preach- sions is the raising up of a native minis- ers and theological students only_ The try. Solve that and there remains little bishop was so exhausted by the heavy more for the foreign missionary to do labors of the day that he remained seat- in the line of evangelistic work except ed while he talked to these earnest men superintendence. The right kind of about the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

native pastors can evangelize their Then followed two seasons of prayer, own people more successfully than for- when the presence of the Spirit was so eign missionaries. This is no disCIedit manifest it seemed as though we were to the missionary. It is a wise provi- talking with God face to face. This dence that it is so. It makes possible young preacher has been a new man the evangelization of the heathen races, ever since_ Immediately after confer- which would be impossible if it depend- ence he began to go among the opium- ed upon the importation of foreigners, smokers and bad men generally and tell both on account of the scarcity of work- them of the love of Christ and His ers and the disproportionate expense. power to break their chains of habit. A It is not uncommon in missionary cir- number soon believed. These spread the cles to hear a good deal of talk in dis- work into a large and important seaport paragement of the quality of the native town near by, and in six months from workers as a class. This is not gener- conference time there was a regular con- ally in an uncharitable spirit. It is gregation of sixty or seventy of all ages and of both sexes gathering for worship abundant fruits of his labors had been and instruction, where formerly there gathered into the Church militant, Ta had not been one. This was the work, Ling was received into the Church tri- under God, of the man who for two umphant.

years had seemed to me among the least I cannot forbear one more illustration: promising and least useful of all our In the spring of 1891 I found a young preachers. man teaching school whom I learned In that pentecostal meeting was an- had been in the theological school at other young man who was chapel- Foochow. We were much in need of keeper of the church in the city when pastors. I asked the presiding elder if We came to Hinghua in the fall of we could not make use of this young 1890; and often it seemed to me he did man. The elder, who is a keen judge that very indifferently well. He had of men, smiled and said, .. He is just been to the theological school in Foo- like Ta Ling." That settled it, and I chow, but had not done well; he had said no more. However, last year I been admitted into the conference on was prevailed upon to appoint him to trial, but had been discontinued because another place, where he would have of failure in his studies. Surely here some preaching to do, as well as teach- was a case where further trial would be ing a small school. Later there was a waste of money and time; yet we con- promising opening at another point on tinued him in a subordinate position for the same circuit, and this brother, Deng two years, hoping for fruit, but had Hong, was sent there.

finally decided that further trial would At about that time we held a ten- be useless. days' home camp-meeting for all the But he had been in the presence of district workers in Hinghua City. This the cherubim, .. his lips had belln young man, with many others, received touched with a live coal from off the an anointing from on high. Three altar" in that pentecostal meeting, months later, at the quarterly meeting though we knew it not. After confer- on that circuit, we baptized fifty-four ence we were in great need of a man adults from his place, and this young for a new place. The preacher in man reported having preached in the charge of that circuit, who was a friend church sixty times!

of this young man, Ta Ling, asked that Is it necessary to explain the lesson?

he be sent there as junior preacher. If our native helpers, as a class, are of After much hesitation I consented, little use, let us obey the apostle's comchiefly because Ta Ling's wife was a mand, ,. Examine yourselves." There capable woman and was wanted there to teach a girls' school. is a great deal of philosophy and Gospel in the advice of the wise old circuit rider Soon the word came that the little to the young junior preacher: "When room was crowded. I granted a little anything goes wrong, blame yourself." missionary money to rent a larger place, and before long this' too was filled to Then let us go to praying for them overflowing. By the third quarter we and with them until the fire comes down baptized a class of twenty seven of the from heaven. most promising young Christians I have ever seen baptizeu. in one body in China. Now, these three are but examples of at least twenty-five preachers in Hing· But Ta Ling was ripening for a higher hua. They are gathering converts by service. Consumption was eating away hundreds. This 'year is opening with his life. Yet he toiled on. He might by far the best prospects of any year have gone to his home to rest and, since we began. And the news comes perhaps, prolonged his days a little, but that the missionary society: has been he would not. He stayed among his compelled to cut down 11 per cent bepeople to the last; and soon after the cause of the financial 'stringency. Last year we had but $500, at present ex- change, from the society for all these men and their families, or about $20 each. The money raised by the native Church and a few special donations from friends enabled us to close the year without running behind. But we ries are poor material for learning the cannot do it this year. We must have vernacular, because they are full of lithelp even to hold what we have. Then eral translations of foreign idioms, which r what shall we say to the twenty new only the initiated adherents of the mis· plalJ68 pleading fCl1' paSWI'8 These peo- sions understand. ple offer houses for worship and to One of the best ways of acquiring the subscribe to the support of the pastor. genuine vernacular is to collect and as- A number of our most substantial and similate specimens of the native tradiearnest laymen, for many years local tionalliterature, such as myths, fables, preachers, have recently offered to take stories, proverbs, riddles, and songs. work, in most cases at financial loss to Conversational language will never give themsel ves, so impressed are they with the poetical expressions and the words these importunate calls from new places expressin~ higher concepts which can for pastors. be found In such specimens of primitive Is not this the voice of God ? literature. If God's hand thus opens the hearts These co Folk-Tales of Angola" make of the heathen and of these lay-preach- it easy for the English student to learn ers but one generation removed from Ki-mbundu, and for the native Angolan heathenism here in' China, are not His to learn English. It also enables the .. everlasting arms" long enough to general reader to get some idea of the reach across the wide Pacific and touch African process of thinking, provided he and open the hearts and purses of His be not too fastidious to accustom his faithful stewards in Christian America? mind to the strange sound of the literal For every $30 I can support, with the translation. additional aid received from the native Aside from the utilitarian and scien- Church, a native pastor for one year. tific study of language, this collection In most cases it will be used to open a of folk-tales is valuable in itself as ennew place; and the probability is that abling us to realize what the African, before the end of the year at least as unaided by the European, has produced, many people will be brought to Christ and how he looks at the world around as there shall be dollars donated. and at the world within him. The stu- dent of folk-lore also needs to be shown .. Folk-Tales in Angola," by lIeli in what way this book contributes to Chatelain, has already been mentioned the comparative study of folk·lore. by us, but it deserves more extended Many will be surprised to notice resemnotice. It may not at first flush be ap- blances in expressions, ideas, and cusparent why this should have our special toms with those of the Old Testament, attention. The reason is the same that especially in patriarchal times. induced Mr. Chatelain to produce this The book will be a revelation to the book. Those who are acquainted with thoulilands of Angolans who can read, the author know, without having to be even more than to the white people of told, that he had a missionary object in that coast, for this is the first time Anview. Science alone, or the praise of golan folk-tales appear in print. The the few specialists who are in position folk-tales of the interior will be new to to appreciate his work from a scientific the coast people, while those of the coast standpoint, would not have afforded will be a surprise to the people of the sufficient inspiration to cause him to interior. It will also familIarize the naendure the exposure and hardship or to tives from all parts of the Ki-mbundu make the financial outlay, as well as to field with forms and words of the two overcome the other obstacles incident to principal districts and promote their the collection and subsequent publica- ultimate fusion. tion of this volume. This book will thus be of value to the One of the greatest difficulties which missionary and trader in Angola, to the the missionary in Africa has to contend native Angolan, to the linguist, to the with, and one which has discouraged ethnolo~ist and student of folk-lore, to and brought home more than one other- the AfrIcan student in general, and to wise promisin~ worker, is that of ac- the general reader. quiring the natIve languages and of ex- The smaller map, that of the district pressing in them moral and religious of Loanda, is original. It gives places ideas. Grammars, especially grammars which are not to be found on previous without practical exercises, as, unfortu- maps, and it gives all names as pro· nately, most grammars of African lan- nounced by the natives, and not as torguages are, and vocabularies and dic- tured by filtration through the careless tionaries are no adequate equipment for habits of mispronouncing and misspellthe study of a language. There must iug these names by Portuguese and be readers also. The Bible translations English. Boston and New York: and school-books composed by missiona. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Price, $3.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Russia,* Turkish Empire,t North Afrioa, Persia,t Mohammedanism,§ Greek Oh11z0h.I MOROCCO AND MISSIONARY 'VORK. rope, reared the silkworm. and attained great skill in the art of siik-weaving. BY;REV. N. H. PATRICK, MOROCCO. They were industrious, enterprising, Morocco is only four days' journey brave, and powerful. All Christendom from London, and Bome thirty miles envied their learning and feared their from Gibraltar, but the change is mar- power. vellous, for on landing in Africa one soon discovers that he has left the light But in 1492 they were expelled from of Christianity and entered into the Spain, and since then fanaticism, tyrandarkness of Mohammedanism. ny, and sloth have wrought an awful change, and it is hard to imagine a The inhabitants of Morocco from the darker spot than the Morocco of to-day. earliest times were the Berbers, who, being subdued by the Arabs in the sev- Its popUlation is between five and enth century, forsook Christianity and eight millions. It is governed by a SuI· accepted the religion of their conquer- tan, but, while retaining a nominal inors. dependence, has no political power. The late Sultan said that" his country In the year 713 Arabs and Berbers was like the virtue of a fair woman, crossed to Spain, where they estab· which is only saved by the multitude lished a magnificent kingdom with a of her lover~." The country is divided regular government. They were called into thirty-three districts, each of which by the people of the country" Moros" is under the superintendence of a kaid. or Moors. Their principal city, Cor- Many of the hill tribes do not acknowldova, stood on the banks .of the Guadal- edge the authority of the Sultan. qUlVlr. It was twenty-four miles in length and six in breadth, and was Generally speaking, the climate of studded with beautiful public build- Morocco is healthy, but in some parts ings and gardens. It had a population malaria fever is prevalent, and Euroof from 700,000 to 800,000. Granada peans suffer rather heavily from tynearly equalled it in prosperity, and phoid, this being caused by bad sanitasurpassed it in beauty. tion.

In nearly all their towns theIe were Few of the men and none of the public libraries and colleges. Students women. can read or write. They do flocked to their schools from all parts not possess many books, and have no of Europe. Their professors were un- public libraries. The art of printing is equalled in their knowledge of medi- unknown, and is, I believe, prohibited cine and surgery, botany and chemis· by law. try, astronomy and agriculture. The country that might be so fertile What their architecture was like can and fruitful is almost uncultivated. still be seen in the grand mosque of One journeys over vast and well-wa- Cordova with its thousand pillars of tered but barren plains. 'rhe people marble, and in the glorious palace of are afraid to put their money into the the Alhambra in Granada. land. If they sow, they" sow in tears;" for those in authority may 'rhey made vast tracts of country fer- seize their harvest, or the I:lultan, who tile by irrigation, they planted the is continually moving about the counsugar-cane, introduced cotton to Eu- try with his army of from 20.000 to 40,000 nndisciplined and starving mell, • See pp. 11 (January), 201 (March), 755, 778 may come theiL' way and "eat up" (present i ••ue). their crops.

t See pp_140(February), 290 (April), 38J(May), There are neither roads nor railroads, 444 (June), 784 (pre.ent issue).

:I: See pp. 3Ii2 (May), 451 (June), 5211 (July). § See p. 721 (pre.ent i",ue). UBee pp. 447 (June), 597, 621 (August).

1894·1

and no wheeled vehicles in the country. Slavery still exists in this land. Ne- All animals are brutally ill-treated. groes are brought from the Soudan to There have been bridges, but they have the borders of Morocco, where they are fallen in and are unrepaired. There bought by Moors, who resell them in are mines and quarries, but they are the different towns, and from time to un worked. Travelling is dangerous. time they can be seen chained together Murders are of daily occurrence. Tri- in the slave-markets or hawked through bal wars are unending. the streets and handed over to the high- The poverty one meets with is dis· es. bidder. The female slaves realize tressing. Wheaten bread is a luxury higher prices than the male.

seldom tasted by the country people, Woman in Morocco is man's slave or and tens of thousands almost live on plaything. The idea that she was cre- the roots of the fan.palm or of the man- ated by God to be the helpmeet and the ioc. The laboring man earns from 5 to equal of man is unthought of. They 10 cents a day. have no conception of a pure family Beggars swarm in the towns-beg- life. Most of the Moors declare that a gars whose eyes have been gouged out; woman has no soul, and she is excluded beggars who have had a hand chopped from the mosques. When a female off for maybe haVing committed some child is born into a family there Is no petty theft ; beggars awfully deformed feasting. The girls are married while or covered with sores, and occasionally still children, and one sees mothers of beggars that are lepers. thirteen or fourteen years of age. The Their "medicine-men" have no fire of jealousy is lighted in the wom· knowledge of medicine or surgery, and an's heart by the bringing home of a are a curse to the people. All pain and second wife, and murder by poison is sickness is looked upon as a judgment often the result. A country Moor once from God, and the most highly-valued said, in the hearing of the writer, " I medicines are charms and amulets. have four wives and four huts, a hut Small pieces of cane or scraps of paper for each wife ; and only in this way with verses from the Koran written can I keep them from quarrelling and upon them are carried on the person. mischief." A wife can be divorced at This charm will cure small-pox, and the will of her husband by the payment that amulet will preserve from accident, of a sum of money amounting to about etc. But oftentimes these native doctors 2; cents.

increase rather than diminish suffering. The prlsous are always full and al- One, to our knowledge, bored a hole ways foul, and are very hotbeds of into the sole of the foot of a patient to fever, etc.

let out a fever, and we also remember The prisoners are not all ,criminals, a bright-eyed Moorish lassie, Fatima for lunatics, when dangerous, are con· by name, who, when suffering from fined in the common jail; and there fever, was visited by one of these are thousands of innocent men in the " doctors," and he said to her parents, prisons, for justice can be bought or " If you would cure your little one of Bold, and the highest bidder generally her fever you must frighten her, so to- wins his case. The kaids and bashaa night when she is asleep you must run exert their authority to fill their pock- to her side shouting, • Fatima, there is ets. Extortion robs the defenceless_ a snake in your bed I ,.. They fol- Might is right, and the many are at the lowed his instructions. Little Fatima mercy of the few. The people 'are sprang from her bed, and as she was afraid to become rich, for the wealthy running shrieking from the hut, caught are always in danger of imprisonment her foot against the threshold, and fall- with all its horrors. Neither food nor ing heavily broke her arm and dislo- water is provided for the prisoners, and cated her shoulder. if there is no heart to pity and no band

'l"74 FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

to help they may die of hunger or go missionaries to them 1" Their religion mad from thirst. Some of the punish- fails to reveal God to man or to bring ments inflicted on prisoners are horrible man to God. It fails to show man that beyond all description. Sometimes the he is the sinner and that Jesus is the palm of t.be hand is cut open, lime is Saviour. It leads its followers into the put into the wound, a stone is placed dark and leaves them there.

in the palm, the fingers are closed, and Missionary work was commenced in the fist is then bound tightly with a Morocco by the North Africa Mission,* thong of new leather. The leather an interdenominational society, in 1883, shrinks and in time the hand falls off. but the agents of the British and For- Ignorance slays her thousands and eign Bible Society had been selling the tyranny her tens of thousands. Scriptures among the people before Spiritually the peopre are in the dens- this time. There are now about twenty- est darkness. They have no knowl- six workers in Morocco connected with edge of the sinfulness of sin, for Mo- the North Africa Mission, and forty-five hammedanism tells nothing of God's scattered over Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, detestation of sin; nothing of the Di- Egypt, and North Arabia.

vine sacrifice for sin; nothing of the The Southern Morocco Missiont was need for man to hate and abandon sin ; originated in 1888. It commenced with nothing of a future without sin. No two workers, and now numbers about matter how wicked the life if the an- eighteen.

nual fast of Rhamadan is kept, or if Medical mission work has been found once in life the pilgrimage to Mecca is most helpful in gathering together the made, in person or by proxy, or even people to hear the Gospel. Dispensary If before death confession is made that work is carried on in most of the towns, .. there is no God but God, and Mo- and the North Africa Mission has a hammed is His prophet;" by these hospital in Tangiers.

means they believe the penalties of sin The following are a few of the ad- are evaded and their future will be vantages of the medical work: spent with the elect of God. (a) The people come to us. There While believing that Jesus Christ was is no need to spend one's energy in a prophet, they deny His divinity and going out and compelling them to come His death on the cross. in. When the doors are opened, in they The faithful Moslem bows five times come in large numbers, friends often each day in prayer, yet knows nothing accompanying the sick. A Gospel ser- of the true spirit of prayer, for his vice is held, and then, while the paprayers consist in telling the ninety- tients go in one by ~ne to see the doc- nine beads of his rosary, and with each tor, other workers read the Scriptures, bead naming one of, what he supposes etc., with the waiting ones. The doc- to be, the ninety. nine names of God, tor invites any desirable patients to re- and in all those names there is not one main in the hospital.

that tells of God" our Father." "God (b) The hospital patients see the daily is great," they cry, but never, "God life of the missionaries. They hear the is Love." Gospel preached, and they see it lived.

There are thousands of saints in the They know that all is done in the name country-some saints by birth, others of the Lord Jesus.

saints by merit. They are, generally (c) Many remain in the hospital for speaking, the biggest of scoundrels, a long time. On entering they are often and earn their livelihood by trading on very fanatical and refuse to hear the the superstition of the people. * Honorary Secretary, E. H. Glenny, Esq., 21. We have blushed with shame to hear Linton Road. Barking. professing Christians say, "The Moors t Honorary Director John Anderaon, Elq•• have a religion of their own; why send 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. Gospel message, but gradually become During the evening an e'angelistic sermore friendly and listen to the story of "ice is held. Jesus and His love several times daily. A. Moorish girls' school is a fresh ef- (11) Sometimes we are able to minister fort. It is conducted by a lady misto the dying in their last moments, sionary, and is attended by about thirty and to point them from Mecca to Cal- girls, who are making encouraging progress in reading, etc. vary. (e) Many of the patients come from A. boys' school was commenced sev- eral months ago in Fez, and a good very long distances. They have come start was made,. but the authorities from the Sahara, from the Soudan, from promptly imprisoned the pupils and the A.tlas Mountains. from far and near, their fathers, and in this way stopped taking long and dangerous journeys the work. and incurring weeks of travel to obtain medicine; and when restored to health The people are visited in their homes they return to their homes, telling, as by lady workers. they go, of the skill and lovingkindness of the doctor and his fellow-workers, The work is still in its infancy. Many often bearing with them the Word of initial difficulties have been overcome, God into regions where no European but at present there are very few concan enter. Thus the way is prepared verts. We believe that many are kept for the going forward of God's messen· from confessing their faith in Christ by °gers. Some five years ago, when trav- fear, for the public profession of Chriselling in the country with a doctor, we tianity by a Moor would probably lead encamped near a market which few to a speedy death by poison or flog- Europeans had ever visited, and we ging. In 1891 some correspondence were probably the first that had done passed between Lord Salisbury and the so without a guard of soldiers. Early Sultan of Morocco, in consequence of in the morning we sauntered into the two Moorish women having been immarket, taking with us a box of medi- prisoned for visiting the house of some cines and a small tent. On seeing us lady missionaries, and in one of the letsome of the women picked up stones ters from the Sultan the following pasand shouted, "The Nazarenes have sage occurs: " When the Oolema and come. God has cursed the market; chief men of the city heard of this [the the market is cursed of God." Some Moorish women visiting the mission hands were raised in the air and in the house], they rose and assembled and act of hurling stones at us, when a fulgurated and thundered. • . , and young Moor rushed out of the crowd, he [the Sultan] issued an order that the threw his arms round the neck of the Moorish women who should mix with doctor, kissed him in Eastern fashion, them should be allowed three days for and shouted, "It is the doctor from repentance, and if they did not repent Tangier. " He was a former patient, be killed." and told the crowd how these Nazarenes had helped him, and assisted us From 4000 to 5000 Spanish colonists to put up the tent, and during the day live in Tangier, and the writer with fifty people received medicine, and the others has devoted himself to labor Gospel was preached to from two to among them. Persecution has been three thousand souls. rife, but a small band of converts has been gathered together, and the outlook Refuge work is another successful is " as bright as the promises of God." means of " getting hold" of the people. The millions of Morocco are still afar A. suitable room is obtained, the floor off from God, but we believe that He is covered with matting. It is opened will bring out this people from the each evening, and all the men that wish long night of ignorance and despotism to sleep there can do so free of cost. unto Him who is the "Light of the World." Sta.tistioal Notes. For a thousand years the faith of the World-wide missions relate mainly to Koran has been steadily advancing these three classes of the unevangelized : southward. and sways the masses in the Chinese, the Hindus, and the Mo- some measure as far as to the Congo h"mmedans; for, taken together, they and Zambesi. The great Moslem" uni- constitute the bulk of non-Christian versity" is located at Cairo, with its human kind, and almost half of the en- 10,000 "students," gathered from re- tire race_ As to Islam, it is well-nigh motest points, and hundreds of " teach- impossible to realize the vastness of the ers."

area it covers. From the Atlantic at Several provinces in western and Gibraltar and thCeapperoVpheredt eexotnentdhseawcreosst~ southern China are largely peopled by the domain of Mohammedans, as well as some of the the whole enormous breadth of the East- great cities on the coast. Peking con- ern Hemisphere, 140° of longitude, 9000 tains mosques not a few. Not long miles (about three times the distance since a widespread rebellion broke out from New York to San Francisco), to among this class of the Emperor's sub- the Moluccas and tho Philippines; and jects, which was only suppressed after from the Great Wall and the Black Sea years of war and great bloodshed. The , on the north, across 70° otfo l at ht iet uCd ea~a nodf " Statesman's Year Book" and other more than 5000 miles, conservative statistical works find 30 – Good Hope. The Crescent is supreme 000,000 Moslems in China. '

over all Western Asia, rules about one The religion of Arabia has brought hall the population of Africa and one into captivity the bulk of the Malay fourth of India, and, according to some race, which so largely inhabits south- authorities, every tenth Chinese is a eastern Asia, and hence is uppermost in Moslem' The following table will Java, Sumatra, and throughout the show how widely distributed is this iDs uletscshoafnbdiS~optarnyisahndEafsatnIantdicieiss~ There among mighty host : them in thIS region, and of late con- India'" ………………… 57,000,000 verts by the thousand have been made Turkey in Asia ……….•.• 22,000.000 Malaysia ……………… 20,000,000 by the German miseionaries. China, …. '" ….,. . … . . . … 15,000,000 Islam as a political power is fast wan- Persia….. …. …… …. … 8,000,000 Russian Asia ……. " … '" 7,000 000 ing toward impotence, if not annihila- A.fghanistan., …..•••.•.• ' . 4,000:000 tion. Only four considerable govern- ments are left to fight the hattles of the panr o~ pMh eotr-oTcucrok- ewyi,t hPaernsiaag, gArefggahtaenpisotpaun: latl0n of only ab~ut. 40,000,000, and Total Asia………… .. 133,000,000 each one of them IS In leading-strings The SOlldan……………. 50,000,000 to one or more European nations. Near- Northern Africa. ……….. , 15,000,000 Iilcattering….. , .. ……… 5,000,000 ly one half of the Moslems are subject to Christian rulers: 63,000 000 to Great Total Africa ……….. .. 70,000,000 Britain, 15,000,000 to the Netherlands 9,000,000 to Russia, 4,000,000 to France'

Russia………………. . 2,600,000 4,000,000 to Spain, etc. In this impor: European Turkey……… . 2,200,000 Bulga.ria …………….. .. tant palticular, within this century the Other States …. " ……… 670,000 530,000 way has been wondrously prepared for a grand assault upon Islam from every Total Enrope ….. " … .. 6,000,000 quarter. And in this generation, through the translation of the Scriptures into Total Mohammedans..•.. 209,000,000 Arabic, an unmatched and irresistible As to Africa, only estimates of popu· weapon has been fashioned. This is the spoken language of nearly 75 000 – lation are possible. If we ftiagkuere16f0~r00t0h 000, lind being the language of the 000 as the most probable – e Koran, is sacred to every Moslem_ inhabitants of this continent, with some Whoever reads the Koran can now read good authorities we may put the Mos- the Bible in the same tongue. There- fore, lems at one third of that number or ",Onward, Christian soldlell, ",:lIarching as to 'IfIIr.", " more than one half," with Dr. Cu' st.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. '17'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The J'span-Corean·Chinese war is a What the issue may be God only fore- conflict, the philosophy of which is not sees. Japan is the weaker numerically, I¥! simple as that of many conflicts; having scarce more than one tenth the and, in view of possibly wider compli- population of China; but Japan is the cations, it may be well to fix in mind a greater master of the art of modern war· few facts. fare, and has both a better-disciplined and equipped army and navy. Whether In Corea there has been for some time other nations, like Russia, and possibly a revolution, or, at least, reaction, even England and America, may not be against corruption and oppression in drawn into the whirlpool of war is a connection with public administration, question now awakening DO little interand Japanese merchants have been est. Meanwhile the United States, Britamong those who have suffered from ain, Germany, and Italy seem united in such maladministration. A certain par- preserving forcibly the neutrality of the ty, known as "rebels," while not as- treaty ports of China; and thus far the sailing the king, charges government missionaries are unmolested. officials with making the civil examination grounds a market-place, and gov- Rev. F. Ohlinger says: "The politiernment an article of merchandise, rais- cal complications in Corea threaten to ing money by selling office, and then bring the 'Eastern Question' to the using the proceeds of such barter for the front. Russia wants Wonsan or Lazaenriching of base men. reff almost as badly as she wants Con· stantinople. " One of these "rebels" escaped to Japan, but was lured into China, and According to the (Jhristia·n Work, a there, by order of the Corean king, Chinaman, who wished to be baptized, slain, and this caused an outbreak. when asked where he had heard the C.lfea has of late years been seeking to Gospel, said that he had never heard it, become independent of China's control, but that he had seen it. A poor man in and has had a certain recognition, as in- Ningpo, who had been an opium-smoker dependent, from Western nations. Nine and a man of violent temper, had be· years ago the premiers of China and come a Christian, and his whole life had .Tapan agreed on a treaty whereby each been changed. He had given up his country was not to bring military force opium and had become loving and amia· into Corea without first conferring with ble. "So," said his neighbor, " I have the other; and both countries were to seen the Gospel, and I want to be a unite in any measures tending to reform Christian too." and protectiou in Corean affairs. The King of Corea has sent annual tribute Mr. W. D. Powell, evangelist, Toluto the Chinese emperor, whose repre- ca, writes: "There are 11,000,000 peosentative at the capital has hitherto ple in this republic; 10,000,000 of that wielded a commanding influence. number never saw a copy of the Bible. The majority of Mexican people are so Japan has made no protest or opposi- ignorant as to be little more than chiltion openly; but a few months since dren. Since I wrote to you last, one of Japan sent a military force there to our candidates for baptism has been protect Japanese interests, without any killed, and another stabbed seven times conference with China. China pro- and left for dead. But the work goes posed that both governments withdraw forward. I beg for thousands of tracts troops, but Japan rejected the proposal, in Spanish-sholt,.direct, simple GORpel and offered to join China in interfering tracts." to reform Corean matters. China in turn rejected Japan's proposition and so began the acts of hostility. An exchange says: "M. Tsakni, a possessions, gave up work, and looked Russian writer, has published an inter- upon their insane leader as the Saviour esting work entitled' Queer Religious of the world, in which there should Sects of Russia.' from which it appears soon be new regulations; no one should that tbere are not less tban 15,000,000 die, and no one should have need to followers of insane and cranky notions work or to care for the future, for God in the empire of the Czar. These com- would care for them all. Most of them munities of devout and deluded beings suffered from hallucinations of the are constantly being enlarged, in spite sense of smell, perceiving extremely of all efforts made to the contrary by agreeable odors, which they described tbe government. as pertaining to God and heaven. Many had a feeling of remarkable bodily light- " One of these sects is known as the ness, as if floating in the air, and many • Runaways.' As soon as they embrace otbers were taken with convulsions, the new faith they fly from their vil- manifestly hysterical. The congregalages and towns, destroy their identity tions were always noisy and exalted, as much as possible, and henceforth live some falling to the earth, others jumpas savages. 'The Christs ' are another ing, striking themselves on the breast curious sect. They worship each other. and shouting inarticulately. Some The chief ceremonies are a crazy species would imitate conversation; but it of dancing, yelling as loudly as possi- consisted of incomprehensible, senseless ble, and pounding stones with sticks. sounds, which tbey believed to be a language spoken somewhere. :i}Iost of "The 'Skoptsys' believe in self- them were emaciated and anmIDic. The mutilation, but will not submit to am- epidemic was finally overcome by the putation, even though it would save authorities; those who were most inlife. Like the 'Christs,' they dance sane being shut up in asylums, while and yell for hours without intermission. the hysterical were !ent to hospitals and convents. " Still another of these deluded sects is the 'Dumb Boys.' Why they are There is a Bible and tract barrow called dumb boys no one seems to scheme in North China. An ordinary know; but it is a curious fact that the Chinese barrow, designed as a Bible sect is composed of both sexes, old men carriage, is supplied with Bibles and being in the majority. It is claimed that some of these aged patriarchs have not spoken in fifty years, although per- fectl'" able to do 80 did tbey so desire. " rhe ' Suicides' are a sect led by M.

Souckeliffe, who preaches self-destruction as an absolute necessity to salvation. He is very eloquent, and it is said that he leaves a church with a dozen suicides' remains strewn about the floor. Then the leader must be unsaved, as he does not commit suicide."

religious tracts, with attendant for one year, at a cost of about $50. Donations A Russian journal describes a pel.ml- are urgently needed to extend this iar religious movement in the winter of work, and would be so applied if sent 1891-92 in the provinco of Kiev. The to the editor of this REVIEW or to Rev.

originator was a Russian, given to drink F. Brown, Tientsin, China.

until the age of forty vears, when he This is a new departure in aggressive reformed and joined the Stundists, fol- methods of mission work in China. The lowing zealously the religious rites of usual method has been for the native the sect, and often going into a condi- assistant to attend the markets and tion of ecstasy. A few years later he fairs, spread out' his square of calico, began to suffer from hallucinations, and cover it with a supply of Bibles and among others perceiving extremely tracts. The curiosity has worn off, pleasant perfumes, which he declared however, and some plan of distribution to be the smell of the Holy Ghost. more attractive to the Eastern man and Then he conceived that he was pos- better calculated to arrest his attention sessed of the Holy Ghost, and that he is demanded. To meet this want the was Jesus Christ. He obtained numer- "Bible wheelbarrow" was designed in ous peasant followers, who sold their 1890, and has since beeD. ou. its trial in the Shantung province ; it has been a golia, Manchuria and Ceylon they most great success, and has proved itself abound. In some it is the state reworthy of expansion and development. ligion, controlling the whole popula- The rare supplies of religious tracts tion, as in the tirst three mentioned. In some It is the faith of a large portion, stored in the central stations demand a as in the last three. But in China it is more aggressive policy in distribution, followed in connection with Confucianso that they may speedily get into the ism and Taoism, and in Japan with Con- fucianism and Shintoism; hence the hands of the people. These and other difficulty of estimating the Buddhists in reasons have prompted Mr. Brown in these two lands. Confucianism is the making this new departure, and with the state religion of China, and Shintoism of Japan. To make up 500,000,000 Budcordial support of friends he feels sure dhists we must estimate China's popu- lation at 400,000,000 and count them all of success. as Buddhists I At least 80,OOO,000,in China alone are Confucianists. Advantages of the&heme.-1. Bibles and tracts are carried by his men. 2. Dr. Williams, in " The Middle King- The barrow makes a respectable Bible dom," ii., page 259, says, "No one and tract stall at fairs and in the mar- there is called Buddhist except the ket·place. 3. The teacher carries his priests and nuns." Dr. Edkins adds bed and belongings for one month's ab- that, strictly speaking, this name apsence from his home. 4. He carries a plies only to those who have shaven bench, which makes a platform for heads, priests and nuns. In Japan the preaching and teaching purposes. 5. birth of every child is kept with Shinto- The barrow passes through towns and ist rites; and at every death Buddhist villages which are apt to be neglected c.eremonies are observed. In both lands in regular work. 6. It combines man- all three religions are tolerated, and adual and Christian work. 7. As the herents of either may worship accordtract societies do not employ colpor- ing to the rites of the others. teurs, it is a system of tract colportage. 8. It is a cheap mode of doing a most It would be liberal to estimate Chieffective kind of mission work in China. nese Buddhists at 30,000,000. If we 9. The barrow is an object lesson before count half the Japanese as such it adds the eyes of the people. "Jesus doc- 20,000,000. If we reckon the whole trine books," .. I am the Way, the population of other countries as Bud- Truth," etc., .. God so loved the dhists, we may get in all 36,500,000 world," etc., "Come unto Me," etc.• more, making a total of only 86,500,- are all read as the teacher passes from 000 I Professor Monier Williams, of place to place. Oxford, the greatest authority in Great Britain, thinks 100,000,000 a large esti- The Number of Buddhists in the World. mate for this total.

Dr. A. P. Happer, in reply to the In Daniel's "Lehrbuch de Geograstatement that ,. Buddha has more fol- phie" (1891) adherents of Christianity are reckoned at 452,000,000; Zocklcr's lowers than any man that ever lived .. Handbook" for the same year, at 447,- beside him, his adherents being estimat- 000,000 (Roman Catholics, 210,000,000 ; Greek Orthodox, 87,000,000; Protesed at 500,000,000," or one third of the tants, 150,000,000). Daniel's book esrace, has publiilhed a number of arti- timates Mohammedans at 120,000,000; others, guessing at largc numbers in cles strongly demonstrating that this is Africa, where no census has been taken, a false statement. would reckon them at 180,000,000. In either case Buddhists fall from 4O,OOO,~ He says in substance that Hassel, in the Penny Cyclopredia, estimates Bud- dhists at 315,000,000 ; Johnstone, in his Physical Atlas, at 245,000,000 ; Perkins, in Johnson's American Atlas, at 320,- 000,000; Professor Newman, at 367,- 000,000 (" Ten Great Religions," page 146); Edwin Arnold, at 470,000,000. From such diversity it is plain the data are not reliable.

in Siam, Burma, Tibet, China, Mon- 000 to 100,000,000 below the'disciples of nine, and another candidate of eighty- Islam; from 100,000,000 to 120,000,000 eight years. At one station "a man below Brahmans (200,000,000); from brought his father, aged seventy-five, 150,000,000 to 170,000,000 below Con- on a wheelbarrow, a distance of five fucianists (250,000,000), and there are miles to apply for baptism. When the from four to jive times as many Christian old man came before the session he said, adherents as Buddhists I Here are four in suhstance : 'My memory has so failed religions, any of which far outnumbers and I am so stupid and ignorant that I Buddhism. cannot answer any questions; all I know is that I am a helpless sinner, and When travelling in Italy some years that I love Jesus and trust Him for salago we felt great interest in the enter- vation. ' The son promised to daily read prise of the Secolo of Milan in circulat- and explain the Bible and do all he ing an illustrated Roman Catholic ver- could to help his father live near to sion of the Bible, in Italian, in numbers jesus." at a halfpenny each, making ten francs for the completed book. Mr. Alexander Dr. Duff once told an Edinburgh Robertson says that the first edition audience that if the ladies of that city (50,000 copies) of this Bible is exhaust- would give him the coat of that portior. ed, and as the demand for it still con- of their silk dre88e8 whiclt 8Wept the streeta tinues, a second edition is being issued. as they walked, he would support all This Bible hilS been sold in cities, his mission schools in India. towns, lind villages; not only among the laity, but even among the clergy. The Mohammedan Mission, aiming to III the arsenal of Venice, during the secure proselytes in this country, seems midday I'est, the Secolo Bible is often to J,lave come to a speedy and disastrous read with the daily newspaper with end I Few false systems have long suc- • which it is sold. One workman reads ceeded in supporting missionaries, and while the others sit round and listen. contributions have decreased rapidly_ When the text and notes do not seem to It is announced that" the Moslem misagree they are quick to notice it, and sionary, Mohammed Alexander Russell one instantly cries out, " Ah, therc the Webb, has been obliged, temporarily text and notes are at fisticuffs," and at least, to abandon the missiollary form their own opinion on the passage. headquarters and publication office in New York, and retire to a $1000 farm History has its Poetic Revenges. which his wife had bought In New Jer- sey." His clerk intimates that Webb In July, 1893, at DiIlon's Bay, Erro- himself is a pretender, and not an honmanga, !VIarie Tangkou, the 'eldest son est follower of Islam. of the murderer of John WillialUS, was baptized in the presence of seven hun- As to the" black death" now regnant dred people, and took his place at the in China, it may not be amiss to note communion-table. At the erection of that, like the cholera, it is an annual the monument where the apostle of the visitor, only this year more violent and South Seas fell in 1839, at Erromanga, virulent. Notwithstanding all the unthe murderer's sons took part in the sanitary smells that make the " Chinese commemoration. Two, if not three of quarter" everywltere so unsavory and them, are now professing Christians, unwholesome, the Chinese have two cusand one of them is a preacher. toms: they seldom drink unboiled water –even the poorest coolie making use of Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo, a weak solution of tea-and nearly writes of baptizing a man whose age everywhere in China the bucket system 'Was seventy-three, a widow of seventy- conveys excrements to the tlelds .and renders them harmless. "These two take place crowds assembled to witness customs are all that counteract the the sight, but neither of the cars could spread of the disease. The authorities be moved. The people tugged and are helpless. 'l'he only remedy adopt- strained, but all to no purpose. Hence ed by the government at Canton has the dense crowds had to return home baen to suddenly declare the beginning disappointed. This being Saturday, atof a new year. It is thought that the tempts were renewed on the following wicked spirits, which are responsible Monday, and in the one case they were for the disease, will not be allowed to able to drag the car a few yards, more continue their work. Thus we have the by the help of screw-jacks and pulleys rare spectacle that, While whole hou8e- than by the muscular strength of the holds have died out and there are want- faithful; but in the other case they ing hands to remove the dead, the au- completely failed. The pulling of the thorities order preparations for New former very nearly ended in a sad catas- Year festivities, to cheat the gods out trophe. When the car moved, the Euof their prey." ropean magistrate slipped and fell under the car, and was grazed by the wheels We rejoice in the prospect of a new as they passed. It was a marvellously rru3dical missionary college in New York narrow escape. The people tried a third City, to be controlled by the Interna- day to move the other car, and on this tional Medical Missionary Society. This occasion the Brahmans were out on the society has for years, under great diffi- roads using persuasion, and, if that culties, assisted students, chiefly those failed, resorting to threats and even who took their lectures in other col- force to compel the people to take hold leges. The expense of this method was of the ropes. It was a very amusing too great, and it was very hard often sight to witness all this, and to see the for students to accomplish their pur- men quietly slipping away from the pose. A special institution, with full ropes as fast as the Brahmans could courses of lectures, ought long since to send them there. And hence, when the have been started, and steps have been signal for pulling was given, it is easy taken to erect a building at a cost of to imagine what was the result. Of about $250,000, which will accommo- course it ended, all it deserved, in total date about a hundred and fifty students, failure. Hence one car was absolutely and where the best of medical instruc- not moved an inch, though attempts tion may be had at a very moderate cost, were made on three separate days to with .special reference to the needs of pull it; and the other car was drawn the foreign mission field. The medical just across the road, where, notwithdirector will. be Dr. George D. Dow- standing all the efforts made to draw it kontt, and there is a board of managers back again to its former position on the of eighteen members, of the Evangelical last day of the festival, it had to redenominations, Baptist, Congregational, main." Dutch Reformed, Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian. About $100,- Who shall say there is no power in a 000, it is said, are already promised. misplaced phrase! We read the fol- The Rev. T. E. Edwards writes of the last Juggernath festival: lowing in one of our most carefully .. There wa.'l a most marked diminu- edited religious journals: tion in the numbers which attended the mela. And this year will ever be memo- "In this number will be found a ralJl,e as that in whieh compl,ete failure attended the puUing of the cars. Oli the graphic description of the terrible plague day fixed for the outward pulling to now raging in Canton, of the unfound- ed accusations made by the heathen Chinese against the foreigners as the authors of the fearful scourge, and of the indignities to which two lady physi- cians of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions have been subjected, by Rev. B. C. Henry, D.O."

The "graphic description," but not the" indignities," was by Dr. Henry, as need not be stated; but the para- graph might mislead those who do not know what a grand man Dr. Henry is! Rev. Henry S. Butler, of Blairstown, not advocating crime. Persons sen- N. J., .. stimulated by the letter of Dr. tenced to terms of upward of a year's imprisonment may be sentenced, at the Seymour in the August number," en- discretion of the court, to compulsory residence for life in a penal colony, such closes $5 for the fund used to send the as Cayenne. The courts will be em- powered, in any anarchist case, to pro- REVIEW gratituously or at reduced rates hibit newspapers from publishing the whole or part of the trial, under penalty to those whom it may help. Mr. But- of six days' to a month's imprisonment, and a fine of from 1000 to 10,000 ler has our thanks; and we feel per- francs."

Imaded that few true-hearted men or In the United States a bill quickly followed the Carnot assassination, prowomen can read that mighty appeal posing, in the House of Representa- tives, to make a capital oll'ence of all without asimilarresponse. "A Friend" attempts of anarchists to take the life of any official of the republic or the setlikewise sends another donation, of the ting oil' of any explosive in a building owned by the United States, with a same amount. view tl) maiming or killing.

The assassination of the President of Such measures show that the general feeling is growing that anarchy must the French republic, and the discovery be suppressed; and it is none too soon. Anarchist literature is itself dynamite; of a plot to destroy some of the most so are anarchist speeches inciting to vio- lence. Russia suggests international marked men in Europe, have aroused compacts for the surrender of dyna- mite workers and political assassins. not only lITance, but all the continental One of the best remedies suggested is dezwrtation-to simply place all such nations, .to resist the alarming encroach- disturbers of society on some island from which there is no escape, and leave ments of anarchism. The bill which by them to work out their schemes among a community of like-minded fellows I a large majority swept both houses of What a Utopian or Arcadian settlement the French Assembly Is a bold meas- that would be Meanwhile some one has been curious ure, which the socialistic wing rank as to seek out the source of this modern a return to barbarism, as a blow at the theory of society. Anarchism is traced to the Russian Bakounin, whose prinfreedom of the press, and at liberty gen- ciples were, in brief, "Do wl.at you wish," and" EVe1'ything is everybody's." erally. Negatively he was a Nihilist: "Down with all authority and all frontiers; The Paris correspondent of the Lon- away with the State, capital and capi- don Daily N6W8 says of the new law: talists " Elisee Reclus, in 1876, gave these no- " It is so drastic that a I?rivate letter merely reflecting anarchistic views, tions a systematic form-a body of docopened at the post-office, is enough to trine and a programme. Krapotkin, send the writer to prison for Ii period in 1878, edited the first anarchist jourof three months or more. Offences nal. Riot and revolution were the earlier under the bill will no longer be under method; but assassination was tried the cognizance of a jury, because with upon Alfonso XI!., of Spain, in 1880, this body there is always the risk of ac- and, later, bombs began to be prequittal, but will be brought before the Correctional Tribunal. Persons convicted will serve their terms of imprisonment in solitary confinement, without, however, having the privilege of reduced time, which is given to ordinary prisoners electing to go to a cellular prison.

" Section 2 of the bUl enacts that any person who, without becoming amenable to existin~ legislation against conspiracy, rebelhon, etc., has committed an act of anarchistic propaganda shall be liable to a sentence of imprisonment for from three months to two years, and a fine of from 100 to 2000 francs. The term • anarchistic propaganda' is construed to mean either the advocacy or the approbation after the fact of murder, pil1a~e, arson, or theft, whethel uttered pubhcly or in private. This includes private correspondence and the distribution of anarchist literature, even when ferred. In 1891 there were bomb ex- telligent, enlightened, liberal, and tolerplosions at Charleroi and Nantes; in 1892 there were many such explosions ant than has ever been known in an Asiin Paris, and Ravachol was guillotined. atic State. Maha-Mong-Kut was himself In 1893 Pallas was shot at Barcelona for exploding a bomb. Soon. after, Vail- educated in part by a missionary of the lant threw a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies at Paris. During the prescnt American Board, and imbibed toward year an attempt has been made to kill the Prefect of Barcelona. Henry used missionaries a most catholic spirit. a bomb in a Paris restaurant, Lega has tried to shoot Premier Crispi, and Santo which he transmitted to his successor. has succeeded in killing the President of the French republic. Rev. George W. Knox, D.D., writes: " On pages 695 and 696 of the current The anarchists in Russia, under the volume of the REVIEW, I find the followname of Nihilists, in 1881 achieved no- ing: 'Though Japan was opened 'to the toriety by killing the Czar, Alexander entrane,c of Occidentals as far back as II., by means of a bomb, but since that 1854, Protestant Christianity made its time have failed in their plots. advent only twenty-one years ago.' Japan was so opened in 1859-that is, At the late Christian Endeavor Con- in that year were 'Occidentals' first vention, at Cleveland, 0., the "roll of permitted to reside there, excepting a honor" contained the names of 5552 so- few diplomatic agents; and in the same cieties that have given not less than $10 year-that is, thlrt.r-five years a&,o-three each to their denominational boards for missionary societies had theIr reprethe caUS3 of missions. The amount sentatives in the field. Slips like this represented was $138,205.93 ; the total are unavoidable; but as the REVIEW amount contributed to missions this is an authority, they should be correctyear by the societies of this country and ed. For once, at least, missionary so- Canada not less than $225,000 ! cieties were not behind time."

The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- In editing such a REVIEW, it is found ing Circle has selected as the course of reading and study for 1894-95: I. almost impossible to prevent such con- Biographical-" Life of Robert Morrison," by William J. Townsend, 75 flicting statements from appearing. On cents; and" Life of Judson," by Rev. Edward Judson, D.D., $1.50. II. Patri- page 684, second column, Dr. De Forest otic – "Our Country" (revised), by Rev. Josiah Strong, D.D., 60 cents. says, "Christian missionaries have now III. Evangelical '-" Foreign Missions after a Century," by Rev. James S. been working here for a full generation" Dennis, D.D., $1.50. IV. Periodical- -i.e., between thirty and forty years. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE And reference has frequently been made WORLD, furnished to C. M. R. C. members at $1.90. in these pages to the pioneer work done Chulalangkorn, the King of Siam, has close upon the very opening of Japan been reported dead. If this report had been founded in fact, allAsia would suffer to Occidental commerce, now about loss. From the accession of his father, Maha-Mong- Kut, a policy was inaugurat- forty years ago. Among the pioneers ed in the Siamese Government more in' is the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. In the thirty-fifth annual report of the Foreign Commit- tee of her Board of Missions (1870), this Church claims to be the first Protestant body that entered on the work there, noting the fact of having had a bishop in charge of that work for four or five years, and mentioning his efforts through the United States Government to secure the repeal of the edict against Christian- ity. The statement criticised and correct- ed is probably owing to the fact that it was in 1872-73 that the first Ohristian church was organized. While we find it hard to keep out such errors, we are always cordially glad to correct them when pointed out.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign hood share alike in the advantages of Periodicals. culture. Boeks and newspapers are read in the remotest mountain villages. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, European dress is adopted, English fabrics are worn, the English language MASS. is making rapid headway. American sewing-machines and American musical TURKEY. instruments bring help and harmony into many a household. The social and -The :recent destruction of Marsovan moral condition is undergoing change College by Turkish fanatics, imposing for the better; the family is feeling the on the Ottoman Government the amends blessed inlluence. What is the connec- of rebuilding it, gives special interest to tion of Evangelism with all this? That the catalogue of the college for 1892-93. ~f the source with the river.

"This is situated at Marso van, near " The college has 39 graduates, 1 post- the Black Sea, three hundred and sixty graduate student, 7 seniors, 8 juniors, 14 miles east of Constantinople, just within sophomores, 11 freshmen, 77 prepara- the bow of the historic river Halys. tory students. There are 92 Armenians, The field naturally dependent on this 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, 3 Osmanlis institution for higher education is about (Turks). equal in area to Great Britain and Ire- land, or nearly double the size of New " If the East once overcame the West England. There is in this great field by the Gospel, and everywhere planted ever-increasing stir in regard to the im- the cross, the West shall, in its turn, portance of education. The opportunity welcome the East, and the Lord shall, here afforded for giving character to the even in the places where the candlestick people and institutions of coming time has been overthrown, rear it up again. is very attractive. Many of these peo- In the choir of the Hagia Sophia at ple belong to the same grand division Constantinople, the most ancient and of the human raco in which we of the celebrated church of the Orient, there West are included, and all have their is a great mosaic of Christ surrounded part and place in the history yet to be by His apostles. The Turks have white- made. Nothing better can be done for washed it over, but here and there the them and for the future than to give whitewash is scaling off, and when the them Christian education nOtD. Let it spring sun shines in the form of Christ be here stated emphatically, however, and of His apostles can be discerned that this is no charity in the ordinary through the concealing film. So shall sense. Students are required to pay it be when the mighty spring shall their own expenses. dawn; then shall the Lord be King eter- nally. " A movement' forward into light,' such as the last half century has wit- No peace can be uutil His love prevails, , nessed in the East, is one the story of Till the whole round of earth His great redemp- which is soul-stirring, especially when we discover in it the same fundamental tion halls. cause whioh enters into all that is grand in the development of our age-the Gos- To work to this end is honor and joy. pel. Sixty years ago Evangelism came Therefore forget not Jerusalem, neither unobtrusively to Constantinople; to- her of old in adoring thankfulness, nor day a system of common schools, high her of our day in compassiona.te love, schools, and colleges covers the empire. nor her that shall be in holy longing. In these, rising manhood and woman- Amen. "-Nachrichten aus dem Morge1/r lande.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-Prayer at the dedication of the best answer to this question is found in Evangelical Church in Bethlehem. the twenty or twenty-five Jewish colo- This church is under the especial nies now existing in Palestine. There patronage of the Empress Augusta Vic- are cities. villages, hamlets, farms which toria: were not in being ten years ago, and " Lord, our God, we thank Thee that which to-day belong wholly to Jews.

Thou hast given us to build this house, If they are not yet good husbandmen, wherein Thy holy Word shall be pro- they are in the way to become so.

claimed and Thy name be praised. We " The most of these colonies are won- most heartily entreat Thee, let the work derfully prosperous. The Jews bring of Thy holy baptism be powerfully thousands of acres under cultivation.

wrought at this baptismal font. Let They have planted the vine and trees of Thy saving Word resound from this every kind. A friend of the Rev. Mr.

pulpit. Cover this altar with the bene- Schol, who visited these colonies, was ficent gifts of Thy table. Maintain Thy utterly astonished at that which he saw.

Word and Sacrament in uncorrupted The whole country seemed like a beau- purity within this place. Enlighten and tiful garden. The plains were covered sanctify through the same all the peo- with harvests and the vines cultivated ple whom, now or in time to come, to perfection. When we remember Thou mayest gather for Thyself, to be- that, in place of these rich crops, noth- come a temple of the Holy Ghost. Re- ing was to be seen ten years ago but an member in Thy compassion the congre- arid desert, we see what a transforma- gation for which this house is built. tion has already been effected, and all Build it into a spiritual house, into a that may yet come to pass in the time dwelling of Thy Holy Spirit. – Send ordained of God.

evermore faithful pastors and teachers "The Jews are everywhere immense- to this place. Stir up the hearts of the ly rich. [Is this true of the bulk of congregation, that they may ever follow them?] They are spoiling the Egyp- joyfully into Thy sanctuary the sum- tians-that is to say, the Russians; they mons of these bells. Graciously accept gather the wealth of Germany, of Aus- the prayers which here ascend to Thee. tria, of England, of America, and of Hallow the marriages which are blessed elsewhere. Now they are called to be- here. Forgive all the penitents who come the great missionaries of the make confession here their sins, and world. Then all that which they have through these holy services bring them gathered will fiow into the coffers of into such a frame and temper that at the Lord. See how the work of the last, when their pilgrimage draws to an Lord languishes in our days, simply for end, they may depart hence in joyful want of money and men. Now, when comfort, may enter into their Father's the Jews spoil the Egyptians, we are to house on high-a house not made with consider that the work of God cannot hands, therein, with all angels and elect suffer thereby. Onlysee: last year there souls, to offer adoring worship, saying, were spent in England $450,000,000 in 'Glory be unto God in the highest 1 drink, $80,000,000 in tobacco, something Amen.' .. like $400,000,000 in objects of luxury, such as jewels-that is to say, $400,– – " Though the Jews are returning by 000,000 foolishly squandered. Thus, thousandstoPalestine, yet there is a point ahout $1,130,000,000 have been spent in which, to human apprehension, seems an the most Christian of countries in vain impossibility: the Jews are not accus- or absurd things. And how much has tomed to cultivate the soil. They have been given in the same time for foreign hardly been allowed to hold an inch of missions? About $5,000,OOO! Let the ground for eighteen centuries. How Jews gather wealth! The times draw 'can they become husbandmen? TJ1e", near when, having become believers,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

they will reverse the above proportions, of such men is the worse, that they are and will spend their treasures and them- veIY jealous in maintaining their claim selves for the service of their Master. to the name of Christians, and are very Then the work ot the Lord will no boastful of England's eminence as longer languish. These will be a na- a Christian nation, not unfrequently tion of missionaries laboring for the also taking part in Christian ceremo- evangelization of the world. Oh, let nies.

us pray that the time may soon come Should God give England another when all Israel shall be saved 1"- such admonition as in 1857, it will L'.Eclaireur. doubtless be a yet more terrible one.

Mr. Schad calls attention to the fact INDIA.. that there is an European heathenism in India. There are white men who -" In a meeting at Madras of the help to maintain idol worship and even .

Hindu Reform Union, for the improve- take part in it. "He that is not with ment of public morals, a.resolution was Me is against Me."

lately passed to endeavor to bring it about that 1W Hindu living in open con- -" Officially, as we think most right- cubinage shall be entrusted with re- ly, no officer of Government can directly sponsible offices. When we consider work for the conversion of the Indian how little Hinduism concerns itself with people to the faith of Christ. But in morals, especially of the men, this reso- 18.66 Sir Henry Sumner Maine could lution, spontaneous with the natives say in the Viceroy's Council, Calcutta, themselves, appears significant and 'We will not force any man to be a hopeful. This Union publishes a peri- Christian; we will not even tempt any odical, the indian Social Rejurmt'Jl', man to be a Christian; but if he chooses which energetically strives against the to become a Christian we sball protect ethical defects of Hindu society. The him."-Rev. P. IRELAND JONES, in natives also publish in Madras an Eng- C. M. Intelligenc.(Yl'.

lish periodical, the Eastern Star, which never wearies of attacking the unchas- -" The long hopeless degradation of tity which is publicly tolerated by the the pariahs, or outcasts, who in Madras State, as well as drunkenness and the Presidency amount to five millions- opium trade."-ibid. thirteen per cent of the populatlon- appears to have reached its term, so far -Mr. SCHAD, of the Danish Mission as Government action can relieve it.

in South India, writing in the Missions- This intervention has been procured by Blad, remarks that once, he is told, there the efforts of the missionaries and other were a great many English officials in friends of the pariahs, aided at last by India who were actively Christian, and a considerable number even of the Brah- warm friends of missions. Now, how- mins. The terms of the law, promul- ever, he remarks, they are hard to find. gated in 1892, are as follows : Doubtless the large growth of atheism "1. Any untilled and untaxed lJIDd at home, under its new name of agnos- having no owner may be assigned to ticism, has much to do with this. These pariahs for cultivation.

men, Mr. Schad observes, are often not "2. The magistrates shall require the merely indifferent to missions, but ac- landlords to cede to the pariahs, gratu- tively hostile-indeed, sometimes vul- itously, or at the cost of the Govern- garly scoffing. He has been asked by ment, aUlanda which they cannot culti- one of these gentlemen how many pence vate themselves.

he gave his catechists for every Hindu "8. All pledging of pariah children convert they brought in. The infiuence for debt is henceforth forbidden. The

EXTRAOTS AND TBANSLATIONI!I

, missionaries are invited to denounce all eager to apply Christian ethics to legis- breaches of this law that become known lation. "

to them. -" One of the most remarkable and .. 4. The term pariah is henceforth striking features of religious life in this old city of Poona is the weekly union forbidden as an actionable insult. They prayer.meeting. It is about half a cenare hereafter to be called pantYamen, tury sJnce it was established, but it • the fifth '-i.e., not belonging to one shows no signs of decay. The Free of the four fundamental castes. Church missionaries, who were the pioneers in mission work here, com- " 5. Pandjamen schools are to be set menced the meeting; and after some up, with special inspectors. These shall years it gradually assumed its present be, so far as possible, under missionary character, which is most thoroughly control. cosmopolitan and interdenominational. The Free Church missionaries are still " These external reliefs being afford- responsible for the arrangements, and ed, it is now for Christians, especially the meetings are held in the neat little the Lutheran Leipsic brethren, to go on church of that denomination on Thurswith the spiritual work among these day evenings, at six o'clock. The meetdeeply degraded people, out of whom ings are conducted in turn by missionacountless ages of oppression seem to ries, chaplains, and laymen of the various have almost crushed the desire of rising out of the mire."-Rewe de8 Mis8ion8 ConttJmporainu.

churches, a short address being given, -The Har'll68t Field, speaking of the and much of the hour spent in prayer Rev. Dr. Miller, says: "This veteran and praise. One evening in July the missionary must have been peculiarly meeting was conducted by Rev. D. O.

gratified by receiving from his church Fox, of the American Methodist Epis- an invitation that unmistakably shows copal Mission. There were about sev- the high esteem entertained for him by enty persons present, including mis- the Free Church of Scotland. We learn sionaries of the Church Missionary from the Ohri8tian College Magazine that Society, Wesleyan, Methodist Episco- he has been invited to fill the chair of pal, Free Church, Established Church, Evangelistic Theology in connection Irish Presbyterian, Canadian Presbyte- with the Church colleges in Scotland. rian, Congregational, and open Plym- When we remember the efforts that outh Brethren churches, Young Men's have been made by a section of the Christian Association and zenana mis- press, both in this country and in Eng- sionaries, three colonels, one captain, land, to discredit Dr. Miller, we are de- one lieutenant, a number of soldiers, a lighted that his church has thus seen fit city magistrate, the head of the archreo- to honor him. We hope, however, that logical department" military chaplains, no appointment at home will perma- native pastors and teachers and Chris- nently separate him from the great tians, and a band of orphan girls.

work in which he is engaged. We There were English, Irish, Scotch, know of no missionary who exerts so Canadians and Yankees, Eurasians, wide and so beneficial an influence in Hindus, Parsees, Australians, and a South India as Dr. Miller, and his de- Somali from Africa.

parture would be a very serious loss to .. Such a union, in face of the power- the missionary forces of the land. An- ful Brahmin element here, cannot be other high honor has been conferred on without a marked influence. In the na- him in this country. He has been tive church no less cordial is the feeling elected by the Senate of the Madras of union among the various members of University to represent it in the Madras the Indian Christian churches."-RoB- Legislative Council. This appointment ERT M'CANN (Y. M. C. A.), in tke Help- should especially gratify those who are '/Met (F. C. S.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notell. pitiless persecution of the apostate priesthood.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

) Baptist MiBBi01Ulll"y Society: Per8ecu- Newll from Oalcutta.-An interesting sign of the times is the fact that the otifonRoimne,Itianlay.l-eTtthereofRseovm. eJalmenegsthW, haall~ Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta are now engaged translating the Bible into set forth the persecution to which Bap- classical Bengali. They have asked and tist brethren in Central Italy have been obtained the assistance of representative subjected. Grave fears were enter- men of the Christian communities lest tained lest, through false witness and anything should appear in the translathe intimidation of priests, justice would tion which should make it anti-Ohrishave miscarried. The greatest praise, tian in tone. The whole of Matthew's however, is due to the presiding judge gospel is now in manuscript. The Rev. for the heroism which he personally dis- Herbert Anderson, who furnishes this played in the conduct of the trial. One intelligence, says: "It seems to me of the witnesses who, through fear, had marvellous that this small band of contradicred her first depositions, con- broad-minded, educated, non-Christian fessed, after a night of weeping in jail, Bengali gentlemen of this city should that she had been seized by some of the realize the benefit and have the desire of accused, and, with a knjfe at her throat, giving the Bible to their fellow-counobliged to promise not to confirm her trymen in the way they propose." first testimony. At the trial a wheel- May we not mfer "that Christ is conbarrow was produced in which stones quering and will conquer" ? of twelve or fifteen pounds' weight were taken to the scene of action. The p.resbyterian Ohurch of England.- trial was noteworthy alike for the im- The same missionary number which potent rage of the persecutors and the publishes valuable notes from the Rev calm and effective testimony of the per- William Thone, M.A., contains the sad secuted. The latter breathed the spirit intelligence of his death. He had just of Christ and converted the court-house been over a large part of the Formosan into a gospel hall. A deacon stated that field. His faithfulness and affection in before he heard the Gospel in Tivoli he dealing with the native churches were was without any knowledge of God's beyond all praise. Of him Dr. Max- Word; that the Protestants taught him well writes: "Dear Thone was so unito read, led him to the Saviour, and versally esteemed and beloved by his that when he was able to build himself brother missionaries and by the people a house he consecrated the best room in alike that no single loss to the mission it to the preaching of the Gospel, hop- could, humanly speaking, be heavier ing others might receive what had so than this." The late Mr. Thone thus benefit.ed his own soul. It was grand sums up his final missionary tour: "On to see how a few simple, persecuted be- the whole, I have been much cheered lievers rose above their old discouraged selves when they spoke of Christ and bbyutmmyuvchisitlsesstosooubryCthheinevsiesitcshupracihdets~ held the court breathless. Now that the work of Christ in the Marsica has aboriginal churches."

Siang-see, Ohina.-A church has been passed through this fiery trial, and the built in this fishing village of 10,000 inwhole province has been filled with habitants. It is set on a hill, and is rumors of grace and reform, the time visible from afar both on land and sea. seems come to sow the seed, to preach The people have subscribed $400 to the the Word, and to expect among these, cost of erection.

, the loftiest regions of the Apennines, a Ohin-Ohew.-The girls' and women's succession of churches like that of St. schools flourish under the able care of Benedetto, which has so nobly met the Miss Graham and Miss Ramsey. "It'

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

is very encouraging," says Miss Gra· the missionary was wen received, both ham, "to see how many more women by the people and their chiefs. there are coming to church in these country places, compared with only a Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The short time back. When I first visited mission on the Gold Coast dis~ict of Eng·chhun, for instance, four years West Africa is being energetically superago,there was nota single woman com- vised by the Rev. Dennis and Mrs. ing ; last Sunday there were eighteen, Kemp. Mr. Kemp is conspicuous in aU interested and willing to listen. In his care for the young, and, aided by Chin·Chew we have sometimes nearly his excellent wife, has set on foot a two hundred women, counting our girls' greatly needed home and training insti· school." tution for girls, toward the cost of which he has secured help from colonial funds Lorulon Mi8lfionaru Society. -The Rev. and a grant from the Missionary Com· Bowen Rees, writing from Matabele- mittee. The building, which is also to land, tells of mission house wrecked and serve the purpose of a European sanita· aU clothing and household effects looted rium, is now in course of erection at through the war. A hearty welcome Aburi, and a teacher is to be sent out was, however, accorded to himself and by the Woman's Auxiliary-a lady who Mr. Elliott on their return. The be- has volunteered for the work and who havior of the natives to the missionaries will accompany Mrs. Kemp when she was the reverse of what it used to be. goes next month to rejoin her husband. ec Ail your words," they said, .. have come true. When the war was on we The Bahamas.-The chairman of this were scattered among the mountains district, the Rev. George Lester, during and the forests. In the dead of night, the short time he has served on the miswhen we were encircled by our enemies sion field, has done much to consolidate and death facing us everywhere, then the work in his scattered diocese. With the words of Mr. Elliott and yourself characterietic energy he has visited the came home to us. Before we only out-islands of the colony, and, bent heard, but now we have seen, and all upon the extension of Methodism, has your words are true." The missiona· organized the GuIt of Mexico Mission, ries are resolved to build the new churcb and proceeded through Cuba upon a this winter and to repair the mission· tour of observation. A short but ap· house, thc graveyard, and the dam. preciative article on his labors appears ec We ought," says Mr. Rees, "to start in Work and Worker8, a magazine ably new stations all over the country. There are thousands and thousands who edited by the Rev. F. W. Macdonald, have never heard the Gospel of peace. The country is open, and there is noth· and enriched by first·class illustrations. ing to fear. May God send us soon young men burning' with the love of Southern India.-In an able article on Christ-young men who will not be "High Caste, Low Caste, and No blinded with gold·dust, lands, and Caste," the Rev. W. A. Jackson Picken fame!" draws attention to the fact that evan- gelistic work among the low castes is Urungu, CentraZ Africa.-Dr. Mather by no means so easy and so universally has completed a tour in the hill country successful as many critics of missions of Urungu and along the lake shore be- seem to suppose. In addition to the tween Liendwe and Niamkorlo. By abominable vice rampant among them. this means four thousand people have " the bulk of the people are absolutely had the Gospel presented to them. The innocent of any desire for elevation of journey occupied nineteen days, and any kind." Still they are willing- to listen. Mr. Picken reports good work done among the coolies employed at the Maharaja's cott011 mill, and also in various parts of the gold field. Among

GENERAL lIIISBIONARY INTEJ.LIGENCE

the house servants of BOuthern India, from Massachusetts to the Baptist Mis- too, who are almost all of them pariahs, sionary Union ' ere bestowed by the an extensive work is being carried on ; Clarendon Street Church, Boston, Dr.

particulars of conversion in various in· Gordon, pastor. Ah, that these saints stances being given. might provoke their derelict brethren to THE KINGDOM. good works I -Dr. Park4urst put it well when he -An estimate regarded as reliable places the aggregate wealth of leading said: "I have got past calling my countries at the following figures; United States, $60,475,000,000; Great church my field. It isn't my:field, it's Britain, $43,600,000,000; France, $40,- my force."

-According to the Record, the United 300,000,000; Germany, $31,600,000,000 ; Presbyterians of Scotland have received Russia, $2f,715,000,000; Austria, $18,- a call from heaven to be in earnest in 065,000,000; Italy, $11,755,000,000. N.

spreading the glad tidings; for it speaks other nation is credited' with more than of "the summons addressed to our $10,000,000,000. The next in rank to Church by the blessing which is expand- Italy is Spain, with $7,965,000,000, while ing our foreign mission work," and reo Greece, the last and lowest in this classi· joices to know of some who give good fication, is given but $1,055,000,000.

heed to the same. -Like an arrow straight to the mark -" A penny a week and a shilling a must this plain and pithy petition of the quarter" from every member, was John South Sea convert have ascended to the Wesley's heaven.taught method. But throne: "Grant, 0 Lord, that the good centuries before him Paul had hit upon words that we have heard may not be the same general scheme. All at it and like our fine Sunday garments, which always at it will work wonders here we soon take of! and put by in a box and everywhere. The colored congrega- till the next Sunday comes. But let tion that passed three resolutions-first, this truth be like the tattooing on our pledging all present to give something; bodies, ineffaceable till death."

second, pledging themselves to give -Foreign missions! Why, if there cheerfully; and third, to give as they were nothing in foreign missions but were able-hit upon a simple and sure the zenana work, it would be worth to methQd for meeting the financial needs the future of the Eastern millions many of the Church of Christ. fold what it costs. If these missionary -" In the good time coming," says women did nothin~ but break the fet- the Sidney P?'eshyterian, "congrega- ters off the wrists of their Eastern sis- tional altruism will be the rule. A ters, it would be a work worth dying Christian congregation will think itself for.-The Interior.

unworthy of the Christian name if it -Miss Kate Marsden is preparing a does not love its neighbor as itself, and chart, designed to show at one view the so fulfil the law of Christ. It will not real prevalence and spread of leprosy in consider its duty done until it pays as various countries. From the minimum much for the salvation of its neighbor figures already supplied by Governas for its own salvation. The rule will ment medical returns and other reliable be: one minister, one missionary." sources, she reckons that there -are -An Alaskan woman brought to the 1,300,000 lepers In the world. Possi- mission ten blankets, valued at $2.50 bly the larger estimate of 3,000,000 will each, as a thank-offering for the conver- be found more correct. China alone is sion of her husband. said to have more than 600,000, Japan -The statement seems incredible, and 200,000, and India at least 100,000.

yet it comes from the highest authority, -Rev. H. P. Beach would have that nearly one fourth of all the gifts would·be missionaries attain to " knowledge of things about the house, such as and takes Mozoomdar severely to task plastering walls, making a door, mix- for his reckless words concerning native ing and using paint, baking bread, Christians. That notable had written: etc. ; the knowledge of foods, garden- .. What reforms do they-the converts ing, making cisterns, and so on; the -orIginate? What labors do they knowledge of carpentering, hair-cut- carryon? What advance do they ting, and undertaking-the last being make in the confidence of the great frequently called into requisition; also Hindu society? What _contributions a knowledge of book·keeping, printing, do they offer to the great world of and book-binding." And Miss Leim- Christian thought? They live and die bach, of Persia, adds:" You can't more as figures and ciphers in a statis- know too much about making bread tical table than as living souls clothed and butter, washing and ironing. feed- in flesh and blood." And the bishop ing cattle, horses, chickens and turkeys, makes reply: "I am sure Mr. Mozoom- . too, if you ever want them; salting dar would never have penned these meats, putting up fruit, cleaning, paper- words if he had even once been brought ing, painting, and everything you can into contact with any considerable num- possibly think of. How thankful I ber of our Indian Christians. I am per- have been that I know about a good sonally acquainted with a thousand many of these things." men, anyone of whom could set him a -Surely, this is not the romance worthy example in working for reform, which some of the sentimental connect in elevating their fellow-men, in winwith missions: "The Livingstones rose ning the confidence,of both Hindus and with the sun in the Bummer, had family Mobammedans, and in rooting out a prayer, breakfast, and school. Then SCOle of evils which have long afilicted he began his sowing. ploughing, or Hindu society. I have seen twenty smith's work. • My better half is em- Christian young women in a body atployed all the morning in culinary or tending lectures in the Agra Medical other work, and feeling pretty well College. All of these were the daughtired by dinner-time, we take about two ters of village converts, and their preshours' rest then; but more frequently, ence in such an institution means that without the respite I try to secure for a revolution is going on among the myself, she goes off to hold infant masses of the people–the te~ming mill· school, and this, I am happy to say, is ions whose condition men of Mr. Movery popular with the youngsters.' zoomdar's class rarely study or in any She sometimes had 80 or 100 present. way consider. I have seen long pro- Her husband says: • It was a fine sight cessions of Christians pledged to total to see her day by day walking to the abstinence parading the streets and town, no matter how broiling hot the other public places in the interest of sun, to impart instruction to the heath- the great temperance reform. I have en Bakwains_' Her name was known seen hundreds and thousands of Hinall through that country and 1800 miles dus, whose confidence had been secured beyond. Livingstone continued his by these devoted Christians, looking on manual labors till five. Then he went with friendly interest, and sometimes into the town to give lessons and talk even joining in the demonstrations. I to anyone who wished to speak to have been a witness during the past him. After the cows were milked they third of a century to what I can regard had a meeting, followed by a prayer- only as a revolution in the feelings of meeting in Sechele's house. The mis- millions of Hindus in Northern India sionary got home utterly worn out toward Christian converts. Thousands about half-past eight." and tens of thousands of these Chris- tians are bearing noble witness against -And now comes Bishop Thoburn chUd-marriage, polygamy, _extortion, drunkenness, and immorality of every advance of this dread disease In her kind. To call such men 'ciphers' is own body. She ministers to the alBictso cruelly unjust that I am sure Mr. ed in a hospital located at Chandak Mnoomdar must have penned the Heights, in a mountain region, where words iu absolute iguorance of the suitable buildings have been constructcharacter of the men and women whom ed for the accommodation of several he misrepresents." scores. The British Government has recently made a grant of 48 acres of WOMAN'S WORK. land.

-The Union Signal makes these -Miss S. L. Dodson, Protestant Episstatements: "In this country 2500 copal missionary in China, pleads imwomen are practising medicine, 275 portunately for a training school for preaching the Gospel, more than 6000 native women, and gives cogent reamanaging post.offices, and over 3,000,- sons. She says: "The American 000 earning independent incomes. Since Church Mission has now been estab- 1880 the Patent Office has granted over lished in China forty-nine years. We 2500 patents to women, and in New have flourishing schools, good hospitals, York City 27,000 women support their 23 native clergymen, 5 of them priests; husbands. " but very few good Bible-women. Why -A few weeks since Bishop Newman is this? If we wish to have good and dedicated in Rome an institute for girls, successful Bible-women, let us work a building large, substantial, and five for a home. It is my idea that we es- stories high. This is the first property tablish an institution something after owned in Italy by the Methodist Wom- the plan of Kaiserwerth, calling in the an's Foreign Missionary Society. best of the widows, teachers of day- -The Heathen Woman's Friend grace- schools and Bible-women, who are willfully heads a column of items relating ing to give their lives to the work. By to the work of various societies with the a home or mother-house, I mean the phrase, " Family News," and the verse: centre of all our woman's work, where From whom every family in heaven and the women shall be trained, and which on earth is named. they may look upon as their home when they become old and unfit for -The Christian world must not for- work. The Chinese women are so get Clara Barton and her Red Cross So- afraid of having no one to provide for ciety. What she did during the civil them in their old age, that they must war, in caring for the sick, and wound- economize and save and worry until ed and dying. was enough to immortal- they can think of nothing else; thus ize any name. Again, in Europe she theIr very souls become small and dead. displayed the same noble qualities. Take this burden off ~hom, and I be- And now, with less than $35,000, it is lieve they will be as self-sacrificing and said that she and her helpers have actu- noble as Western women." ally cared for 30,000 people who were left homeless by the dreadful cyclone YOUNG PEOPLE. which swept the coast of South Caro- lina in August, 1893. -At the Cleveland Endeavor Con- -When we pray let us not forget the vention was read a letter from the first Methodist missionary, Miss Mary Reed, society formed in China. The address who, bearing the spots of leprosy, with and salutation were as follows: "The true Christian heroism and unselfish- enclosed epistle we trouble you to take ness, lives in seclusion among the lepers to the great beautiful country (U. S.) of North India, striving to free their Christian Endeavor societies. All the souls trom that deeper leprosy-sin- brothers and sisters great persons to and bravely, calmly watching the slow open. The Foochow Church of the Redeemer Christian F.ndeavor Society en- terest by this personal relation. If your trust. To all the brothers and sisters in society Is not a member of one of these Christian Endeavor-peace." groups, ought you not, for the best In- terests of your members, to enroll 1" -During the months to come the Christian Endeavor Missionary Exten- -According to the report of the strite sion course is to be pushed as never be- Superintendent of Junior Work, Indiana fore by S. L. Mershon, of Chicago, who has 367 Junior societies, with a total is put in charge. A supply of capital membership of 13,780. They have given lecturers will be secured, and almost $456 to home missions and $309 to forany considerable community can have eign missions. their services at a cost not at all burdensome. -During the past year the Throop Avenue Presbyterian Society, Brook- -The Ohri8tian Union Herald round- lyn, N. Y., has held 10 missionary ly declares (and let all Endeavorers and meetings. It has given $4 toward es- Leaguers take note): "One third of tablishing a Christian Endeavor Society every Young People's Christian Union at Beebe, Ark. ; $37.50 to foreign misshould be old people. One third of the sions; $25 toward Dr. Thwing's salary mid-week prayer-meeting should be in Alaska; $50 to tLe boys' farm school young people. Keep old and young at Asheville, N. C_ Its first appropriaclose together." tion for missionary funds this year is $100 toward Professor Jeffrey's salary -This good suggestion is borrowed at the Asheville school. Last year, the from the Nashville Ohri8tian Ad'OO/Jate: 1I.rst of the existence of this missionary " Much is said as to the relative merits committee, there were 108 subscribers to of the Christian Endeavor and Epworth the fund, who gave about $200. The League movements. Their merits must envelope system is used. be determined by their results, and it so happens that a splendid opportunity for AMERICA. testing their value as missionary agencies is now set before them. A race United States.-Three large fortunes worth that of a thousand Vigilant8 and have recently been bequeathed to bene- Britannia8 is about to be sailed, and ficent uses or distributed among various millions will look on with interest. We charitable objects, with the names and care nothing for victory for its own amounts, as follows: Mrs. Clara B. sake, but it is worth knowing whether Ashmead, Germantown, Pa., $61,000; we are all working on the best lines or John Crerar, Chicago, TIl., $800,000 (not not. " including several millions for a public library); and Mrs. Mary Stuart, New -The Presbyterian Foreign Mission York City, $3,851,000. Board makes these statements and puts these pertinent queries: "The young -The American Female Guardian people's societies are asked this year to Society and Home for the Friendless, in give $100,000. In 1890-91 you gave New York, is one of the oldest of the $5910; in 1891-92, $13,353; in 1892- child-saving institutions. Forty years 93, $24,568 ; in 1893-94, $29,200. Why ago it organized a day school for street not $100,000 for 1894-95? If each children. This proved so successful Presbyterian Endeavorer adopted the that more were established, till now the two·cents·a-week plan you would raise society has 12. To these schools, which over $300,000 this year for foreign mis- are in the tenement-house districts of sions_ Eleven hundred societies are the east and west sides of the city, the now supporting missionaries by a co- poorest of the city's poor, mostly foroperative plan, are hearing regularly eigners or the children of foreignersfrom their missionaries, and deepening Hebrews, Hungarians, Poles, Germans, and strengthening their missionary in- Italians, etc.-go. They numbered 5684 and were of 15 nationalities last year. a well-established Slavic department in The school-teachers made in the year Oberlin Seminary and a Bible readers' 6600 visits in the homes of the children, school at Cleveland, and -reaching not and 12,600 garments were distributed, only Bohemians, but also Poles, Slovaks, besides shoes, quilts, coal and food Lithuanians, and Magyars. tickets, and, through the generosity of the Tribune coal and food fund, 500 of -After nearly a half century of wait- the families were supplied with gro- ing and most persistent effort, Utah ceries or with coal. seems at length in a fair way to become a sovereign State in the Union. Though -There are about 60,000 Italians in the risks attendiIlg this venture are not New York City. The number of Catho- small, and various phases of fanaticism lics among them is to the number of are likely to revive and take a new lease Protestants as 100 is to 1. The Catho- of life, with no inconsiderable mischief lics have 5 distinctively Italian churches as the result, yet, on the whole, it is in the city: St. Anthony of Padua, probable that nothing better could be whose parish numbers 7500 and where done in the miserable matter. Polyg- 1100 infants are annually baptized; amy and theocracy are not dead by any St. Joachim, which .claims 10,000 in its means, but are doomed, and ere long parish; the Church 'of the Most Pre- will be actually found in a1·ticulo mor- cious Blood, whose parish numbers tis. 20,000; the Church of Our Lady of Loretto, numbering 10,000, IUld in Har- -The Hawaiian republic was pro- lem the Mount Carmel Church, with a claimed on July, 4th, under the presi- parish numbering 1100. Earnest mis- dency of Sanford B. Dole; no opposi- sionary work is carried on among these tion to the new government has since Italians. The Protestant Episcopal made its appearance. President Cleve- Church has an Italian church, San Sal- land has given it formal recognition, vatore, which numbers between 300 and hence large measures of blessing and 400 members. The Methodists seem to be in store for this island group. have 2 missions, the Baptists 1. and the City Mission Society, whose work -According to the Oatholic Herald is mainly supported by the Presbyte- there are about 152,000 colored Catholics rian Church, has a flourishing mission in the United States. at Five Points, from which 43 converts joined the church last year. -Though no Protestant mortal know- eth just how much it means, and time -During the year 1893–94 appropria- only can tell, yet it is to be counted a tions were made from the John F. Slater significant event when Mgr. Satolli, the Fund for the education of freedmen to Catholic delegate apostolic, has declared the amount of $40,000, divided, in sums himself so plainly and emphatically varying from $1000 to $5000, among 16 upon the liquor traffic. Some of the institutions in the South. For the com- bishops are certain to transform his ing school year the board has appropri- words into deeds, and not all saloon- ated $45,000, if needed. keepers will be able from henceforth to maintain their standing as " good Cath- -For ten years the Congregational- olics." The world moves when this ists have been pushing mission work great Church can turn aside a bit from among the Slavic population of this things theological and ecclesiastical and country, and the work has spread into trouble itself with the morals of its ad- 10 States, with 32 stations and out-sta- herents. tions, in which 36 missionaries are at work, with 10 churches and branch Canada.-In the Canadian Colleges' churches and 554 members, 16 Sunday- Mission 14 institutions are associated, schools with a membersWp of over 2900 ; and over $2000 were expended last y€ar.

-Bishop Bompas. of Athabasca, speaking of his diocese, sayS: "The income the baron receives from the colo- chief characteristic of an Arctic life con- nists will be expended, for the present sists not 80 much in what is present as at least, in taking up new lands.

in features that are conspicuous by their -When in Peru, his Romanist eneabsence. No cities, towns, or villages, mies, by eight months' imprisonment in streets, roads. or lanes; no markets, Oasa Mata dungeon, thought to' crush farms, or bazaars; no flocks. or herds, Mr. Penzotti and his work; instead of or carriages; no money, whether coin this they made him a hero whose name or notes; no railways. mails, or tele- is familiar throughout Christendom, graphs ; no government, or soldiers. or while they covered themsel ves with police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers shame and contempt. Within a few or doctors." The bishop thinks that in weeks the foundation stone of a Penthe stern magnificence of Arctic nature, zotti memorial church has been laid in varied by a few weeks of summer love- the city of Callao to commemorate his liness, one is brought so near to the faithful testimony and his heroic ser- Creator as to compensate for the lack of vice in diffusing abroad the Word of many things. God.

-Bishop Reeve writes from his dio- EUROPE. cese, Mackenzie's River, whose northern border is formed by the Frozen Great Br~taiD.-Said the Bishop of Ocean, concerning the ordination of London on a recent occasion: .. The Jolin Ttssiettla (which, being interpret- work of converting the world to the Gosed, means Not-Afraid-of-Mosquitoes), pel of Christ has been in a certain sense " the first native to enter orders within put into the hands of the English people the Arctic Circle." An Indian woman and of the Church of England in a manof ninety ycars has been baptized. ner which we cannot say it has been put into the hands of any other church or na- South America.-Thc Argentine Re- tion. It has pleased God that the Eng- public has made rapid strides in educa- lish race should be scattered nearly over tion during the last thirty years. Her the whole world. There is no other na- system of public schools is modelled on tion with the same enormous colonial that of the United States. There are empire; no other nation the language of 3056 of these, or one for every 1000 in- which is spoken in so great a variety habitants. Besides normal and agricul- of places; no other nation whose com· tural schools there are 20 national col- merce penetrates so widely and deeply leges and 2 universities. into the interior of countries unknown -All lovers of their kind should before. England is placed in the most watch the colossal experiment of Baron advantageous position for preaching the Hirsch in colonizing the suffering Jews Gospel to the world at large, because of Russia in Argentina. Along the we have more contact with the world banks of the La Plata his agents have than any other people. Weare marked purchased a district comprising 56'7 out, in God's providence, by the gift of square miles; the colonists now on the opportunities not given to any others_ spot number over 6000, and the cost It is our plain duty, in answer to the thus far has been over $2,000,000. Each call thus made upon us, to do our share family is provided with a house, a farm in the fullest measure for the converof 190 acres, 2 ploughs, 2 harrows, 8 Ilion of the whole human race. Moreto 12 @xen and cows, and food supplies over, the time has come for using our until a crop is raised. This provision advantages to the fullest extent. God is in the nature of a loan, which must be has stirred up the minds of our people repaid when the colonist is able. Some to take this matter in hand."

of the colonists have been sent back to -Seventeen missionaries, represent- Russia as being worthless. Whatever ing the Church of England, the London, the Wesleyan, and other societies, and received subscriptions enough to keep each of at least twenty·five years' stand· afloat our mission ship for some time to ing in China, have presented a memorial come. 1 have addressed three or four to the Royal Commission on Opium. meetings every Sabbath and one or two They claim to be expressing the opinion almost every week day since I came of nearly every Protestant missionary home, and the money returns have been in China, and of the whole native Chris· most encouraging. Mrs. Paton is oft to tian community, numbering several tens consult with and help our son Fred, of thousands, when they assert that who is now a missionary on Maticula." opium is exerting a distinctly deteriorat· ing effect upon the Chinese' people; The Continent.-Church and State that the drug imported from India is are still united in Italy, and the clergy neither required nqr generally used for are paid from the public treasury. The medicinal purposes, and that the con· "CuItus Fund" o( the Government science of the whole Chinese people is during the last year had a capital of diatinctly opposed to the opium habit. nearly 215,000,000 lire ($43,000,000). Bishops, priests, and other ecclesiastics -It is twenty·two years since the receive their salaries from this fund. foundation of the East London Institute The State still supports 23,255 monks was laid. In all 1235 persoils have been and nuns at an annual expense of about admitted, and of these 846 have been 7,000,000 lire. Originally the number trained for work at home and abroad. was 50,639. Since 1866 the State has Up to the close of the last session, 761 given over to that purpose 226 cloisters workers have left for various parts of and monasteries, the inmates of which the world. Of these 151 have gone to have died, or these buildings have been countries in Asia, 163 to different parts sold. There are still 619 nun cloisters. of Africa, 23 to Jamaica and Central America, 24 to South America, and 17 to – Let us ponder once more these as- Australia and New Zealand. Of the tonishing figures relating to the mission whole, some 87 have fallen asleep, 32 work of the Moravian Church. Its 400 of them in Africa. Of 56 students duro missionaries occupy 150 centres. More ing the last session, 11 are leaving at than 30 went out last year. Thechurch once for the Congo, and 19 for other at home, with a membership of barely parts of the mission field. 30,000, and with limited resources, has one in every 60 of its members in the -Evidently the Church Missionary foreign field, and its converts number Society is blessed with friends who are more than 3 times its own membership. possessed not only of wealth, but of warm hearts as well. For, concerning -Where so much must needs be said the support of its agents in the field, it with severity against the settled relig. is able to say: "The lists give 52 who ious policy of Russia, it is exceedingly draw no allowances, 17 who draw only pleasant for once to be able to employ a portion of what is usual, and 36 whose words of commendation. It seems that allowances, although drawn, are cov- the Czar is not afraid of the Bible in ered by special contributions ; making the vernacular, and a colporteur in no less than 105 (besides 12 wives) who Eastern Siberia has this to say: "I do not come on the general funds of the carried no letters of introduction with society. " me, deeming the mission with which I was entrusted a sufficient passport, and -Blessings attend Dr. Paton, who 80 it proved to be I It was most pleas· wrote just before the date: "I sail ing to notice the kindness shown me on August 10th for Australia and the by all with whom I came in contact, as islands. and have engaged 2 promising soon as I made myself known to be an missionaries for the New Hebrides, as emissary of the British and Foreign well as others to follow later. I have Bible Society, and much of the success which has attended our work there iI!I writes:" I have been doing work un.

due to the ready sympathy"nd assist· intermittently during February, March, ance of the high officials both in Church April, and May. Travelled over 800 and State. Of their kindness and hos· miles by horse, visited 116 places, bap- pitality, perhaps the bei!lt evidence that tized 173 persons, and confirmed 65. I can be given iI!I, that whsn I went there shall relish a few days in Guntur now."

I knew no one, while now I am pleas. In this mil!lsion are found 4 American antly acquainted with not a few fam· . missionaries and their wives, with 4 Hies in the three towns where I resided, single women and 186 Indian workers, and looking back upon my sojourn not including school·teachers; 13,889 among them, I can truly say that no members, 5980 of whom are communi· one need wish for or expect to find a cants; 8257 pupils in 199 Sunday· heartier weltlome anywhere than I reo schools, 3027 inquirers, and 1644 pa· ceived." tients treated in the medical department, -The Rhenish Missionary Society, of which is conducted by the women."

Barmen, has work in South Africa, the -This perplexity comes to a herald Dutch East Indies, New Guinea, and of the cross: " Another source of trouble China, and reports 53.816 native Chris- to me has been marriages. I never could tians, 16,741 communicants, and 9450 see why I was responsible for their out- pupils in the schools. The .European fit simply because I performed the cere- agents (male) number 96, of whom 87 mony. One young man connected with are ordained; the paid natives number our mission asked me to perform the 267, of whom 16 are ordained, and the marriage ceremony for him. I told him unpaid 569. Last year 4204 from the to bring a written permission from the heathen were baptized, and 676 were bride's parents. He came back to me confirmed. the next day and said, " They will not ASIA. allow you to perform the ceremony be- cause you do not make a proper ' bando- Indla.-Rev. G. H. Brock, of the bast '-i.e., spend thirty rupees on them." Baptist Telugu Mission, writes: " Dr. He went to another minister of our mis- Clough, in turning over to my charge sion who collected thirty rupees for this part of his field, said he was giving them and married them.

me the apple of his eye. Truly it is a -A native paper tells the story of a great charge-125 workers, almost 100 milkman who at a fair made 50 rupees schools, about 5000 Christians, and hun- by selling milk which was largely wadreds clamoring for baptism. A break ter. Grateful for his prospeIity, he among the Sudras seems to be at hand. made an otrering at the shrine, and set On every hand the Christians are plead· about washing away his sins by bathing ing for schools and teachers and preach. in the river, though it does not appear ers, and they ought to have them and at that he reckoned the adulteration of once. For these great numbers I have milk among them. He laid aside his garno church building, and they are the ment in Which were the fifty rupees, poorest of the poor, so they cannot build and proceeded to his bath, when a a $3000 or $2000 church. I have only monkey seized the garment and climbed a tent in which to hold my Sunday- to the topmost branch of a tree overschool of 175, not counting the adults hanging the water. To the horror of who come to church service after Sun· the bather, he saw the beast take out day-school. Last Sunday it was 102· the silver pieces and drop them one by in the shade, and you may imagine what one into the swift.flowing stream. it would be in a close tent." fhere was nothing to be done but to -L. L. Uhl, of the Guntur Mission, bear his loss; but mindful of how the American Lutheran General Synod, money was obtained, the man piously exclaimed to the river: "Mother Gunga during the past three years 25,000 perhas claimed her own. " sons have been brought directly to a knowledge of Christ by means of the -And yet another has reached this medical work in Lakawn. conclusion: "To an Englishman it may seem almost incredible, but noth- Cbina.-While in the great and fer· ing is more patent than the fact that, so tile river valleys humanity is fearfully far as the bulk of India's people is con· and wonderfully massed, it must not be cerned, they are absolutely innocent of inferred that the same condition prevails any desire for elevation of any kind. everywhere. " Even if the population We have a striking illustration of this amounts to 400,OOO,000-and some auin the most repulsive place of this cir· thorities give it as nearer 300,000,000cuit, a village in the midst of the Ban· it means only ~ome 90 persons for eacIi galore tanneries. For some years past of the 4,400,000 square miles which con· we have labored there among people stitute the Chinese Empire. In other whose moral depravity finds its only words, the density of the population of fitting illustration in the indescribable China is to the density of the popUlation filthiness of everything about them. of England as one is to six; and comes Studying these p!,ople carefully, we are a long way after Scotland, and is not .forced to conclude that most of them over·much in advance of Norway.'" have sunk so low and become so wedded to their vicious customs as to be almost -According to the New York Tribdevoid of desire for improvement or une, China is this year to have an excapacity for better things. The old hibition of her art and industry on a people, and some who could scarcely scale which might be called a world's be described as old, seem to be • past fair if it were not that it is entirely of feeling ;' we turn from them with a domestic institution and confined to her sense of relief to those who are young own productions and people. It is held enough to be susceptible of impres. in honor of the Queen Dowager, who sion." attains this year her sixtieth birthday, and will exceed in cost and splendor -The Gospel is the power of God any display of like kind ever known in unto salvation in .. Farther India." For the Middle Kingdom, or perhaps any- Robert Irwin writes from Lampoon: where in the world. It is computed ., The first church of Cheung Mai closes that the expenditure will reach $200,- the year with the largest number of ac· 000,000. Apart from the central dis· cessions in its history-1M have been play at Pekin, celebrations will be held received on examination, 6 by letter, 78 in all the towns and cities of the empire. children baptized, and 65 dismissed to and the renown of the imperial woman other churches. This is the mother who has really directed Chinese affairs church of the Laos Land. The 2 for a score of years will be signalized in churches of Lakawn and Lampoon, every form which the ingenuity and and the 6 under the care of Cheung loyalty of that ingenious and loyal peo· Mai station, have all been organized pIe can devise. with members dismissed from it. It has now a total adult membership of -It is announced in the Ohineae Be· 7111. The year has been one of rich ccrder that work is going on rapidly at spiritual blessings to the Maa Dawk the Shanghai Presbyterian mission press Dang church also, for 41 adults have with the presentation copy of the New been received on confession of faith, 12 Testament in Chinese for the empress by letter, and 38 children baptized. dowager on her sixtieth birthday. The There are now 223 adult members on book is to be printed from the largest the roll. size movable type, on foreign paper, with border of gold. The size of page , -Dr. W. A. Briggs estimates that will be 9t X 13 inches, and the utmost care is taken to make the work beauti- church has been organized in Kioto, ful and suitable. with a membership of about 90. The Presbytery has 12 ordained (native) min· -Three members of the ruling family isters, of whom 4, are installed pastors. of China are said to be elders in the. There are also some 25 evangelists, lay Presbyterian Church at Pekin, while and licensed. others are prominent workers in other Christian societies. -It has beensaid that If the Japanese beat the world in little things. Recent- -Books are a power in China; and ly, in delivering somemaiI, the postman a single mission press-that of the Pres- made a Inistake of two sen, which I disbyterian Mission at Shanghai-printed covered after his departure. Next last year 42,418,457 pages. Of this morning he called to collect it. I have number, 27,879,600 were pages of Scrip- recerltly paid a bill of house tax on the ture. The total number of books and mission property here in Nagoya, which tracts issued during the year was is worth $7600. and I have a bill of tax 995,496. on this property which amounted to one sen and eight rin, or On6 and eight tenthB -The value of medical missionary of a cent." work in hospitals is shown at Canton last year. Of the 25 additions to the -Among the serious damage to prop- Second Presbyterian Church of that erty caused by the severe June earthcity, 11 had been previously treated in quake In Tokyo is that which befell the the hospital as patients. cathedrsl and divinity school of the American Episcopalians, and whic~ the -Four years ago a generaloonference bishop estimates at $10,000. of Protestant missionaries in China made an appeal for 1000 additional missiona- AFRICA. ries within five years. Now it is announced that upward of 500 mis- -Among certain African nations the sionaries have gone out to that empire, umbrella is a symbol of royalty. Britand another appeal has been made for ish soldiers carry off the klng's umthe completion of the 1000 asked for. brella after every little war. The mon- arch usually sends to London for a new -A recent number of the North Ohina, one. A house there is now making an Herald gives this concerning the gov- Immense umbrella for a despot not far emorof Chin-Kiang: "Thisgentleman from the territories of the late King was formerly an attacM of the Chinese Coffee. It is the largest in the world. Legation in Washington, and afterward The stick is 15 feet long, the ribs are of was Minister to Spain. He is acquaint- brass, and when they are extended ed with English, French, and Spanish, cover a space sufficient for 12 persons. and is a man of liberal ideas. Recently The premier or other favored member he made a visit to the Methodist girls' of the government is selected for the school in Chin-Kiang, and, on leaving, honor of carrying this enormous spread expressed his appreciation of the work of gingham over the potentate and his done by handing to each of the princi- family. pals a check for $50." -The American United Presbyterian Japan.-Three missions-the North, Mission in Egypt is doing such efficient South, and Cumberland Presbyterlan- work that a traveller, after passing up are working in the territory embraced and down the Nile, said that one can by the Naniwa Presbytery of the Church scarcely enter a town or village withof Christ in Japan. The Presbytery has out finding a well-constructed schoolupon its rolls 15 regularly organized and house where the Arabs are taught, and 14 provisional churches. The member- they are proud to say that their educaship shows a net increase of 148. The number now enrolled is 2357. One new tion began In the American mission ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

schools. -The Methodist Time8 is jubHant over the news from Australia to the effect -In all from the beginning, by the that the General Australian Conference, Church Missionary Society alone, about representing all the We81eyan confer· 70 Africans on the West Coast have been ences in Australia, after a debate which ordained.

-The courSe pursued by Mgr. Hirth lasted for nearly three days, finally de- in connection with the distribution of cided, by an Immense and overwhelm· the Scriptures in Uganda is followed ing majority, in favor of the' organic by an urgent appeal from Mgr. Le Roy union of all the Methodist churches in for the same method of procedure in the Australia. The moment the vote was French Congo. The influence of the announced the conference, under an Book a8 an instrument of propaganda irresistible impulse, sang the doxology.

is increasingly admitted by Romish -Are we awake, or do we dream? workers. Mgr. Le Roy advocates the A college in the New Hebrides 1 Yes, immediate creation of a society standing and particularly for the education of in the same relation to the Church of native teachers and pastors. The mis· Rome as that assumed by the Bible and sion synod at its recent meeting in tract societies toward the Protestant Aneityum determined to establish an communions. institution for that purpose. They ap- -Another training institution after pQinted Mr. Annand principal, with the pattern of Lovedale is to be estab- power to select a site and to employ an lished in connection with the United assistant, who is to be paId by funds Presbyterian missions of Scotland in raised by the synod.

Old Calabar, on the western coast of -Lanien, a Marshall Island preacher, Africa. The combination of religious, was kept in prison last year for three intellectual, and industrial education months at Jaluij because he had persistseems to be of special practicaladvan- ed in Christian work at Mejuro against tage in Africa. the wish of the German commissioner.

-The journal of the Evangelical So- He was released when the Morning Star cietyof Paris for July contains a long was at Jaluij, and when he was asked account of M. MabiIle, of Morija, whose by Mrs. Pease if he were lonely while death is spoken of by the Ohri8tian&- in prison, he looked down at the Bible pr688 of Lovedale as " a terrible loss to which he held in his hand and quickly South Africa, not to speak of Basuto- replied: "Oh, 't was a good time to land." "We venture to say," says the teach me many things 1" Subsequently &pr688, " that as a spiritual force there he asked if any embargo was to be was no superior soul south of the Zam- placed on his preaching the Gospel, besi. Absolute simplicity and absolute "because," said he, "that is the one solidity of character, French fineness of thing I want to do. I cannot live any nature and long experience, burning other way. If they are going to pro- zeal for souls and restrained sobriety of hibit that, tell them they had better statement, perfect knowledge of the take a rope and hang me at once."

Basuto character and language, were -Said Dr. Parkhurst in a sermon on among the elements that gave M. Ma- Acts 1 : 8: "The uttermost part of the bille his position of influence and emi- earth" : "The point antipodal to Jerunence." He had endured thirty-four salem is 155· west longitude. March years of service. 31st, 1819, Christ's witnesses aboard the -The waters of Lake Nyassa are Thadem sighted the Hawaiian snow- soon to be ploughed by 10 steamers, capped peak <,>f Mauna Loa. The mis- some engaged in traffic, but mainly en· sionary craft ran into port at 1550 west gaged in the service of the King, carry· longitude, and the' uttermost part' was ing g.Jad tidings to the benighted. ' reached. H ,.